DISCLAIMER
This Phoenix Journal was generated by scanning a printed edition using optical character recognition (OCR). Although efforts have been made to correct errors readers should refer to the image-based or printed version if discrepancies need to be resolved.
/Ground Crew
COPYRIGHT POSITION STATEMENT AND DISCLAIMER
The Phoenix Journals are intended as a “real time” commentary on current events, how current events relate to past events and the relationships of both to the physical and spiritual destinies of mankind.
All of history, as we now know it, has been revised, rewritten, twisted and tweaked by selfishly motivated men to achieve and maintain control over other men. When one can understand that everything is comprised of “energy” and that even physical matter is “coalesced” energy, and that all energy emanates from God’s thought, one can accept the idea that the successful focusing of millions of minds on one expected happening will cause it to happen.
If the many prophecies made over thousands of years are accepted, these are the “end times” (specifically the year 2000, the second millennium, etc.). That would put us in the “sorting” period and only a few short years from the finish line. God has said that in the end-times would come the WORD--to the four corners of the world--so that each could decide his/her own course toward, or away from, divinity--based upon TRUTH.
So, God sends His Hosts--Messengers--to present that TRUTH. This is the way in which He chooses to present it, through the Phoenix Journals. Thus, these journals are Truth, which cannot be copyrighted; they are compilations of information already available on Earth, researched and compiled by others (some, no doubt, for this purpose) which should not be copyrighted. Therefore, these journals are not copyrighted (except SIPAPU ODYSSEY which is “fiction”).
The first sixty or so journals were published by America West Publishing which elected to indicate that a copyright had been applied for on the theory that the ISBN number (so necessary for booksellers) was dependent upon the copyright. Commander Hatonn, the primary author and compiler, insisted that no copyrights be applied for and, to our knowledge, none were.
If the Truth is to reach the four corners of the world, it must be freely passed on. It is hoped that each reader will feel free to do that, keeping it in context, of course.
TO ALL MY CHILDREN *** AS THE WORLD TURNS
The Phoenix Journals includes bibliographical references and indexes.
Contents: [Tangled Webs] -- [Crucifixion of the Phoenix -- [etc.].
1. Spirit writings. I. Hatonn, Gyeorgos C. (Gyeorgos Ceres) II. Dharma, Computer person. III. Phoenix Journals.
ISBN 1-56935-003-5
First Edition Printed by PHOENIX SOURCE PUBLISHERS, Inc. P.O. Box 27353 Las Vegas, Nevada 89126 March 1993
Printed in the United States of America
www.phoenixsourcedistributors.com
TABLE OF CONTENTS
TUESDAY, JANUARY 12, 1993
TARGETS
HERO TURNED HERETIC? JUDGMENT DAY FOR FAR RIGHT!
NO MAN KNOWETH THE HOUR—ONLY THE FATHER
SUNDAY, JANUARY 17, 1993
CALL IT WHAT IT IS!
JACK McLAMB--POLICE ACTION, ETC.
COMMANDER JAMES "BO" GRITZ
BO GRITZ'S FAX OF 1/93
INSERT JAMES GRITZ SENATE HEARING DEPOSITION
JAMES GRITZ POW INVOLVEMENT
OVERVIEW
OPN LIBERATOR
OPN VELVET HAMMER
OPN GRAND EAGLE
OPN LAZARUS
OPN BROKENWING
OPN SOUTHSIDE
OPN EMERALD CITY
OPN RED BULL
OPN HEROIN HIGHWAY
OPN DEUCES WILD
OPERATION EMERALD SEEKER/INSIDE STRAIGHT
SPECIAL POLICE OFFICER BULLETIN
AID & ABET Newsletter
U.S. COURTS CONFIRM: "DRIVING A MOTOR VEHICLE" IS A RIGHT--NOT GOVERNMENT PRIVILEGE
FUNDAMENTAL RIGHT
OUR SWORN DUTY
THE FREEMAN MOVEMENT
MAKING ADJUSTMENTS—DIFFICULT
SAVE US FROM "EDUCATED" AMERICANS
HOW TO TELL A BOGUS FREEMAN
A ROSE BY ANY OTHER NAME
ONE FINAL THOUGHT
RISK POTENTIAL
EDITOR'S REQUEST
OFFICER WITH "HEART" SABOTAGES TICKETS
DISCLAIMER:
ABOUT THE EDITOR
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 3, 1993
THE FOURTH REICH: TOWARD AN AMERICAN POLICE STATE
INTRODUCTION
INSERT MAP OF 10 REGIONAL U.S. GOV'T DISTRICTS
THURSDAY, MARCH 4, 1993
REMEMBERING
SHARED ITEMS OF IMMEDIATE INTEREST
NOTE OF "LAW"
KANSAS BOMB
FROM WASHINGTON STATE
NEWS TO WATCH
TOWER TERROR
TEXAS FIASCO
HOW ARE "WE" DIFFERENT?
MARINE CORPS LEAGUE
THURSDAY, MARCH 4, 1993
MU-GU, MO-GU AND CHINESE MUSHROOMS
SO WHY DON'T WE "PUSH" THE GU?
THURSDAY, MARCH 4, 1993
A. THE EXPLOSION OF GOVERNMENT REGULATIONS
B. ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS
C. TOWARD A NATIONAL (AND INTERNATIONAL) POLICE FORCE
D. POLICE STATE TACTICS
E. TOWARD A STATE OF NATIONAL EMERGENCY
F. ELECTRONIC SURVEILLANCE AND COMPUTERIZATION OF THE PUBLIC.
FRIDAY, MARCH 5, 1993
TRUTH OR CONSEQUENCES
NEW YORK BOMB
RUSSBACHER
TO ALL THE INNOCENTS WHO THIRST FOR TRUTH AND FREEDOM
FRIDAY, MARCH 5, 1993
A MOMENT TO "THINK"
THE MIND, THE SOIL AND THE FARMER
FORGIVE AND RECALL
AMERICA "THE CUP OF LIGHT" (A Silverhawk lesson)
EARTHQUAKE POSSIBILITY?
SUNDAY, MARCH 7, 1993
CHANGES QUESTIONS FOR SELF
NUCLEAR WAR?
U.S. AGENCY DENIES NUCLEAR-WAR EMPHASIS
MORE MILITARY BASES TO CLOSE
IRAN/U.S. INVOLVEMENT IN NEW YORK
LETTER OF CANCELLATION TO LIBERATOR
ANOTHER LETTER FOR THOUGHT
FEDERAL RESERVE
WHO ARE THE "REAL" OWNERS OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE?
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 10, 1993
THE TRUTH WILL ALWAYS "OUT"
YE SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH AND THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU MAD!
IMMACULATE DECEPTION
RUSSBACHER AGAIN
THE SHORT ROAD TO CHAOS AND DESTRUCTION By Gunther Karl Russbacher
MONOGRAPH
CHAPTER ONE
NEW CURRENCY, FEDERAL RESERVE AND DEBIT CARDS
CHAPTER TWO
BANKS AND OIL COMPANIES (All the same?)
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 10, 1993
THOUGHT AS WE SIT AGAIN TO PEN
THE SHORT ROAD TO CHAOS & DESTRUCTION By Gunther K. Russbacher
CHAPTER THREE
MONEY INTERESTS AND "COINCIDENTAL SUICIDING"
CHAPTER FOUR
GET RID OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE?
CHAPTER FIVE
AUTHOR'S ASSESSMENT AND CONCLUSIONS:
RE: MOUNT CARMEL FEDERAL MASSACRE--ALERT: By John R. Prukop
TIME TO CALL A HALT!
TAPES AND INFORMATION FROM RAYELAN
FRIDAY, MARCH 12, 1993
SURVEILLANCE
BAD NEWS, PERHAPS
RUSSBACHER
PROPERTY/RTC
AMERICA WEST
THE GOLD
WHAT'S REALLY GOING ON?
SEVEN MAIN PERIODS OF MAN EXPRESSION
SUNDAY, MARCH 14, 1993
NEW ARRIVAL BULLETIN
BIG MAC!
LETTER TO THE EDITOR
SUNDAY, MARCH 14, 1993
COINCIDENCE?
TEMUJIN: IRON SMITH--GENGHIS KHAN
CHINA'S OLD LEADERS ON LAST LEGS
DEDICATION
I dedicate this volume to one, Tim Burns, who silently but surely reassures Dharma that--though her hands be stilled and her voice silenced for any reason--through ones such as Tim and the other unsung and unseen voices of Truth--shall flow the word and the history of your species. Thank you.
INTRODUCTION
To this volume there needs be no "Introduction" for it is a compilation of that which explains itself--bravely, by the daring who stand forth in truth and risk--that YOU might have vision and understanding against that day which is upon you when freedom shall have vanished from the face of your nation--and the defenses priorly your foundation--are ripped away and buried in the destruction of your Constitution.
You can survive within the system--but the days of "fighting" the system are gone, alas, my beloved brothers. You didn't see this day coming and, yet, it has come upon you--this "world 2000". But you shall see that it too shall perish in the rubble of the fire-pit for there is yet an enemy of "thine enemy of freedom" at the threshold of mighty battle. No, I speak not of the Hosts of God--I speak of the massive annihilators of the globe. All things can be "timed" by the sequence of events as they unfold and the time of the "hordes" is close upon you and almost none know who they be.
The LIBERATOR and the PHOENIX JOURNALS are not touted as a voice of freedom of patriots. It is Word of Truth unto the peoples of the globe--THE WORD, that you might see and hear. Those who would use THE WORD for worldly gain and placement--shall be brought down for it is come through the Hosts in the Name of God to his people upon the lands--called Shan (Earth). May your hearts be given into hearing that you might find your way in the darkness come upon your lands.
CHAPTER 1
REC #1 HATONN
TUE., JAN. 12, 1993 8:04 A.M. YEAR 6, DAY 149
TUESDAY, JANUARY 12, 1993
TO: COMMANDER JAMES GRITZ
FROM: COMMANDER HATONN, FEDERATION COMMAND (Whether or not you like it, or do not like it, roll on the floor in sniggles for the benefit of audience or trash it).
TARGETS
My own "orders" are to make contact this day with you, Commander Gritz. We shall not presume to judge one another or enjoin some perceived battle of recognition. As would be utilized by any capable officer, be it in Intelligence or Special Forces, or within God's Command, I would, at the least, anticipate "hearing". I, personally, have no petition other than the same gracious manners I extend unto you in the line of your duty, sir.
[Please see to it that this gets to Commander Gritz immediately]. I will await a response from him PERSONALLY via this same human routing, or we shall continue to send it from many resources until we do so. I do not need long dissertation--just an acknowledgement and signature of receiving. If there be no merit in my messages--I expect confrontation in the same manner presented unto me--through this human keyboard type acknowledgement. My people work long and hard, are battered and insulted constantly, and I marvel that ones think it alright to have a dozen sets of expectations to suit themselves. The time is at hand for more than introspection for things become most critical in your experience. One's journey and commitment is not of another's nor is it of another's right, somehow, to know those private "things". It is, however, only courteous and responsible to acknowledge so that the "secretary" may know that he/she has done her task. Thank you.
In the service of Holy God of Light, we find the chasms and boulders in the path with every step. How would you walk about your house following an earthquake--with broken glass, fallen debris, smoke and water pouring forth, the dead of night in total darkness and still boggled by abrupt awakening from a deep and focused dream? Would you not stumble, bump your shins, fall over the dog who is also terrified, crunch the bird whose cage is overturned and, at the least, cut your feet?
Please hold in your hearts what happens here at this desk and message receiving center. Anything and everything can be "changed" by the whisper of an over-eager participant. Ones take a clinging hold to a bit or piece of information and cannot seem to focus on anything else. Things that would have come to pass if silence had been maintained cannot be allowed to happen and ones who are helpless in their own shackles are then the victims of such curiosity and focus. Then, when we effort to move in and somehow protect them from loose information we are accused of being liars, false prophets and half-Truth bringers.
Moreover, YOU take out of context things shared with you following myriads of phone calls and inquiries in the mail. I have a good example from one we used just yesterday regarding Col. Bo Gritz--who has also been fed piles of misinformation supposedly FROM ME AND THINGS I HAVE WRITTEN WHICH CAME NOT FROM ME IN THE ORIGINAL STATEMENT. Let us say that from his last newsletter from Center for Action, I quoted the following, from page 6: "...We should back the Clinton-Gore Administration....". How does that "grab you", left without full writing of statement intent? Further, take the fact that there is connection with the, now under fire, Mormon LDS Church. Let us see, from the same paper, a point made on this subject by one we have to assume to be "The Colonel" as it comes within the "The Colonel's Corner":
HERO
TURNED HERETIC?
JUDGMENT DAY FOR FAR RIGHT!
QUOTING from page 4.
A 29 November Salt Lake Tribune and AP wire story series is coursing its way across America media. I am described as the leader of an "ultraconservative political movement" who is leading LDS (Mormon) Church members into excommunication. The writers, Christopher Smith, Chris Jorgensen and Peggy Fletcher never talked to me before creating this story. It is true that I oppose the IRS, abortion, homosexuality and global government while distrusting the government, supporting the Constitution and home schooling. Suddenly, according to the articles, these are unAmerican and religiously unacceptable positions. [H: I will note herein that neither did Commander Gritz speak with me before denouncing me as being "Ignorant!" a "Judas-goat", a false serpent-person alien, etc., because I could see the possibilities of winning a round in the evil system you have going by overturning their election set-up--what is sauce for the goose, readers, becomes sauce for the gander!]
I believe there should be a separation of church and state. [H: He SAID "separation of CHURCH and STATE"--he did not say "Spiritual truth and state"--for the separation both accepted and enforced IS WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOUR NATION!] That means that no one church should dominate the government as occurred with the Church of England. It also means that the government should stay out of non-secular matters. All registered churches in America come under IRS Code 501c3 as charitable, tax-deductible corporations. The IRS maintains control over the pulpit by expelling any such organization that in any way involves itself with or criticizes government. The Laport, Colorado Church of Christ was challenged because they took out an ad opposing expanded rights for homosexuals. The Attorney General said that by involving themselves in government they had to re-register as a political action committee.
The LDS Church has more assets in the plus column of their ledger than any other religious organization in America. [H: Yes indeed, and that is heavily resultant from such ones as Scowcroft and other "Church leaders" who involve themselves in criminal treason through BCCI, BNL and the LBS Bank which was born of an intimate relationship between Eagleburger and Scowcroft--who was serving respectively, as president and vice chairman of Kissinger Associates at the time. This was specifically set up to funnel covert cash transfers involving VAST sums of money. This institution has links leading from MAJOR financial institutions in Switzerland and Bulgaria to the "home office stateside" of LBS. This bank funnelled untold amounts of money into Serbia to destroy the nation now under total siege--the plan set forth by none other than KISSINGER ASSOCIATES.] Having the most to lose, they are great for intimidation to insure absolute compliance with IRS desires. Church authorities have been tough on members who had tax problems, or even opposed the IRS. One man, who I know personally, was denied baptism because of trouble with the IRS. Others have been denied temple recommends and received church discipline. It is my belief that all churches should stay out of personal government affairs that do not relate to moral issues.
My bottom line is: The IRS should never replace God in any church. Jesus Christ will continue to lead me in my personal life. The article stating that home schooling, joining the John Birch Society, reading unapproved printed material, having an inordinate supply of food storage are totally contrary to the teachings of the Mormon church. If these articles are correct, I believe authorities within the LDS Church have made a grievous error in providing lesser officers of the church with guidelines for chastisement. Any church that I belonged to which advocated excommunication for any of the above would make me a candidate. I do understand that the articles initiated by the Salt Lake Tribune may have been partially fabricated and the paper has backed down some after being scrutinized by the talk radio media. [H: HOW can you make the above statement regarding possible "errors" in judgment and authority--and DENOUNCE THE POSSIBILITY THAT GOD WOULD ACTUALLY SEND HIS HOSTS TO PREPARE A PLACE FOR HIS COMING? HOW CAN YOU SIT IN JUDGMENT ON "POSSIBLE ERRORS" OF "MAN" AND DENY ALL POSSIBILITIES OF GOD'S PRESENCE IN A FORM WHICH IS ONLY SOMEWHAT VARIED FROM WHAT THAT GOOD OLD CHURCH SPEAKER TOLD YOU? YOU CANNOT HAVE ONE WITHOUT THE OTHER! THERE IS EITHER POSSIBLE ERROR OR THERE IS NOT! WHICH IS IT? You have ONLY ONE point in this whole mess to discern--is the taxing authority or concern Constitutional or against the Constitution--and I promise you that not ONE OUT OF 2 MILLION WILL KNOW! WITHOUT LOOKING--RECITE "JUST" THE TEN UN-ALIENABLE RIGHTS IN THE BILL OF RIGHTS!! NOW, IF YOU PASSED THAT ONE, RECITE THE ORIGINAL CONSTITUTION--IT IS NOT VERY LONG, YOU KNOW, AND HANDLES ALL THE POLITICAL RULES OF GOVERNMENT!! UNTIL YOU CAN DO THESE THINGS--YOU, NOR ANYONE ELSE HAS ANY RIGHT TO DENOUNCE ANYTHING EXCEPT BLATANT DISREGARD FOR THE LAWS OF GOD AND CREATION AS OFFERED BY GOD AND CREATION--NOT "MAN". NOW, RECITE THE 534 VERSIONS LAWS AS PRESENTED BY MAN OF GOD'S LAWS! MOVE ON NOW, AND RECITE ALL THE "VOTED-IN OK'S REGARDING GOD'S LAWS. CHURCHES BY THEIR VERY STRUCTURE ARE SET FORTH TO DEFRAUD AND MISLEAD MAN--NOW "YOU" GO PROVE OTHERWISE TO ME--I AM FED UP TO OVERFLOW WITH INSISTENCE THAT SOMEHOW "I" I HAVE TO PROVE SOMETHING TO YOU! I HAVE NOTHING TO PROVE TO YOU--YOU HAVE ALREADY PROVED "ME" BUT I NOTE THAT EVERY ONE OF YOU FALL SHORT OF PERFECTION AND, FURTHER, THE ERRORS I MAKE IN PRESENTING MATERIAL TO YOU IS BECAUSE I GIVE YOU WHAT SOMEONE HAS GIVEN TO SHARE WITH YOU IN SOME PRESENTATION OR ANOTHER!
Lessons are not just for the perceived unknowing "peasants"--they are also even more necessary for the set-forth "leaders" of those people--such as Colonels, ministers and ones who can do more damage in "ignorance" than all others combined!!]
It is my opinion that there will someday come a division in registered churches, including the LDS Church, over whether God or government leads. Is it possible that time has come for Mormons? I am not trying to lead anyone anywhere. [H: Bo, that statement is not true--YOU CERTAINLY ARE, by your very presence as a candidate for the Presidency of this Republic, trying to lead the people--you cannot have it conveniently--both ways.] I intend to defend the Constitution of the United States against all enemies. [H: Then you had better brush up on the Constitution that you tout for you will find all the answers to the confusing individual circumstances covered THEREIN. You cannot just set forth to "defend" something in chosen bits and pieces as the whim strikes the ears and heart. This means that you will go within and come back to we who are sent of GOD with no attachments to ANYTHING SAVE GOD'S PROPERTY AND CRE-ATIONS ON YOUR PLANET for a bit of guidance and remindings! If you only become a "different kind of King"--you still remain only a fabricated king.] I ran for president so that America would have a choice. Their preference was made on 3 November. I may run for Governor of Idaho so that the people of that great state will have a choice. I offer no new solutions--rather I would provide a place for people to live under the old and righteous ways. It matters not to me what people want to do with their lives. I've made my choice and I will always be there to help my brothers and sisters who would live free. I don't know when Jesus is coming--I pray it is soon. I advise you not to listen to anyone who says they have inside information on His Second Coming.
NO MAN KNOWETH THE HOUR--ONLY THE FATHER
I do believe we are living in the end times and that this is certainly the season of His Coming. Be prepared!
Many church leaders admonish their flock to "seek security within the mainstream". I see nothing wrong with this. I've personally often found firmer footing in not always following the herd, but that doesn't mean everyone should be a loner. My advice is for you to be responsible for your own life, make sound decisions by not blindly following, but rather by going to your own conscience and asking God's help. You are His child. He loves you and will not set you on a wrong path. Remember, ultimately, you are the "one" accountable for your actions.
END OF QUOTING
* * *
Why do I "waste our precious time on a has-been Gritz", as you put it to me in your eagerness for another "fixer"? Because he is "chosen" by his Father and I serve that same "Father" and as any "Commander"--I intend to accomplish my mission as given unto me by THAT Father. YOU HAVE NO OTHER EVEN "PROBABLE" LEADER WILLING TO REGROUP AND SHOW YOU THE WAY. IT MUST BE THROUGH THE CONSTITUTION AND TRUTH OF GOD--NOT THROUGH VIOLENCE WHICH WILL ONLY GET YOU KILLED OR MORE QUICKLY ENSLAVED.
This means, however, that one, Gritz, is going to have to turn unto God DIRECTLY but also and often, indirectly, through the teachers and presence sent to bring reason again unto the minds of Man. If ALL you hear in the consciousness of ears and physical eyes is that which is fed into your five senses only, you will NOT find the Truth--there are no ORGANIZED churches on your planet left untouched by the adversary, himself. There is no magic in moving into an "Idaho" with a choosing "governor" for that "governor" will be pulled down by the bigger guns.
James, once set out on a pathway of God claiming commitment unto GOD, to settle for the lesser of name-calling, misperceptions regarding that which is NOT in the Constitution upon which you claim to now place ALL of earthly value--is as big a cop-out as burying the murdered POW's in Vietnam! What would you do now, Sir, leave the "herd" of ignorant and struggling lambs to the misgivings and misperceptions of an Establishment One World Internationalist called Ross Perot?
You don't really TRUST GOD VERY MUCH, DO YOU? What you are saying to all your readers--is that your ego is bruised and you perceive all to be against you and you will take your little brood into the wilderness and secure a tiny mountain to wait out your days?? Then, perhaps someday enough patriots will arise and awaken to go "take the Hill"?? If you leave your post and mission at the first negative skirmish which you knew you could not win at any rate--then you have just told the world and GOD where you stand--solidly against HIM and certainly not at the HEAD OF HIS ARMY!
NOW, Commander, I am not going to plead, beg or purchase anything from anyone. I will, however, pronounce that which is evident in my own perception. You are not a "quitter" so what in the world have we surfacing herein? Lick your wounds if you will--but you are at great disadvantage in service to the adversary--FOR GOD HAS ALREADY WALKED WITHIN YOUR BEING AND YOU CANNOT, NO MATTER WHAT YOU DO--INCLUDING SUICIDING--GET RID OF ONE MOMENT OF THE TORMENT WITHIN YOUR BEING AT THIS MOMENT!
WE CAN TURN THIS NATION ABOUT IF THE MOMENT IS SEIZED! IF NOT, THEN WE DESTINE A CIVILIZATION TO PERISH IN THE GRIP OF ENSLAVEMENT--IF NOT BY BARS AND CHAINS, SURELY BY A FORGOTTEN CONNECTION WITH LIFE SOURCE--CREATOR. I CANNOT BELIEVE ANY MAN WOULD ALLOW THAT SIMPLY BECAUSE HE IS SOMEHOW CONVINCED THAT ALL BE LEFT TO THE WHIMS OF A CRUSHING SYSTEM--BOTH GOVERNMENTAL AND CHURCH.
By many of your own legions who paid, worked and served you, you are now called turncoat and coward--not even personally thanking your teams in various places. Is this true? That be up to you! What has changed from your speeches? Do you think that heavier taxation will ever pay the national debt? Already all the promises are being broken "in advance" of even inauguration day. Do you think Perot's international "World Order under handling through the U.N." of things such as Hussein, etc., is the answer? No?? You KNOW that you have THE ONLY WAY WHICH WILL SAVE YOUR NATION--will it die with you on a mountain retreat in Idaho? Freedom was almost ignited through a fire on a mountain in Idaho--will you ones now drown it by your own centralized individualized cop-outs?? BE THANKFUL, SON, THAT GOD IS FAR MORE PERSISTENT THAN ARE YOU OF LITTLE FAITH AND PRECONCEIVED OPINIONS IN IGNORANCE OF VALID TRUTH! Dharma certainly has nothing but disappointment and harassment from her association with you, sir, so this message would not be her first choice of activities this day while packing to be evicted by that system you "promised" to change--"IF". What was the "if"?? That the people put you in office?? Does their failure resolve your responsibility? They did ALL THEY COULD DO! HAVE YOU FINISHED DOING ALL YOU CAN DO FOR THEM? Does your promise also end with election day--or simply switch it to some state called Idaho--what is miracle about "Idaho"?--it is as corrupted and unbalanced as any of the other "states" serving the U.N. Beast, including the other 49 U.S. cells.
You seek rest and a smaller role? Well, TOO BAD--you volunteered TO GOD to fill the shoes he asks that you fill--not Claudia's, not Gillespie's, not Esu's (Jesus), not Mullens--and not Hatonn's, much the less, Aton's. It is time you pull your head from your blind side and consider the alternatives--none of which include your REAL TASK AT HAND in your per-ception. YOU FAIL TO RECOGNIZE YOUR VERY GOD BEFORE YOU! YOU ARE LIKE THE OTHER BLIND SHEEP FOLLOWING THE LIARS AND PIPERS WHO TRAIN YOU IN "THEIR" OPINIONS OF "WHAT IS" AND "HOW IT OUGHT TO BE". THE TIME OF THE LORD IS AT HAND, COMMANDER, AND I RECOGNIZE NOW THE "MOST DECORATED" SOLDIER OF GREEN BERETS--WHERE IS THE HUMBLE AND LEAST DECORATED MAGNIFICENT SON OF GOD?? YOU RAVE A BROTHER WHO GAVE IT "ALL" RIGHT TO A CRUCIFIXION ON A CROSS OF BLOOD--AND YOU TURN FROM HIM INTO THE HALLS OF OTHER MEN'S OPINIONS AND EXCUSES.
I, JAMES, AM EXACTLY WHO I PRONOUNCE MYSELF TO BE; THE TIME IS AT HAND FOR THE LOSS OR SALVATION OF MANKIND AND YOU, SIR, STAND AT THE THRESHOLD OF LEAVING THE LEGACY OF THE DROPOUT OR LEADER OF THE RECLAMATION OF A CIVILIZATION. GOD WILL "ALLOW" EITHER. WOULD I BE IN YOUR SHOES? I HAVE BEEN IN YOUR SHOES! YOU ARE LIVING IN PURE HELL WITHIN YOUR CONFUSION AND AGONY--CAN YOU NOT TAKE UP HIS CROSS AND WALK WITH THE GOD YOU CLAIM TO SERVE SO THAT HIS WAY MIGHT BE EASIER "THIS TIME"?? YOU OFFERED, DO YOU NOW FAIL HIM?
Oh, sir, I see--"You have a plan"? DID IT EVER OCCUR THAT GOD HAS A PLAN ALSO?? BE YOURS BETTER?? I DOUBT IT BUT THEN, I LEAVE THOSE THINGS TO GOD--BUT HE WHO LIVES BY THE SWORD SHALL DIE BY THE SWORD--AND, IF DEATH BE THAT WHICH IS YOUR PURPOSE IN EXPERIENCE THEN I SUGGEST YOU CONTINUE WITH YOUR PLAN--GOD'S DOES NOT INCLUDE SUCH MEAGRE LIMITATIONS UPON SELF "OR" HIS WORTHY CREATIONS OF HIMSELF REFLECTED.
Do you actually "think" you have "time" for a trip through a governorship election (which will be the same old election rules foisted off on you now)? Do you think some "magic" will happen at Randy Weaver's trial? He is already pulled away by a vixen of confusion and evil intent--called physical love and desperation presenting itself as a flower which will poison his very legitimacy before the eyes of the citizens who would have laid forth their own lives instead, for his wife and child. Temptation comes in many forms and when all else fails--send in the clowns in the sleek, desirable presentation of whichever "sex" desired to hopefully fill a bit of loneliness. The adversary will never fail in catching EVERY advantage of each and EVERY pinpoint hole in your armor.
Furthermore, when you send away the very ones who tell you truth about self--in favor of those who bow and scrape and "guide you with the golden tongue" speaking words which please the ego senses--YOU SHALL NEVER FIND TRUTH AND RESPECT FOR SELF--ONCE RISEN TO THE HEIGHTS OF NEAR ACCOMPLISHMENT--THE MOMENT NEVER RETURNS SAVE IN MEMORY. BUT--THE MOMENT CAN BE SURPASSED IN GLORY IF THE PATH OF INTENT BE UNBLEMISHED AND THE JOURNEY CON-TINUED. WHY SHOULD GOD NOT SIMPLY GO FORTH INTO A TINY SPOT AND WAIT FOR YOU ONES TO PERISH IN THE DARKNESS OR AT THE FRONT OF A GUN?
WHY SHOULD GOD--AND WE OF HIS HOSTS--DO ANYTHING FURTHER FOR YOU? WHY DOES GOD SIMPLY NOT ABANDON YOU TO THE WOLVES AND "MOVE TO GATHER IN ONE REGION, OR IN ONE STATE WITHOUT BONDAGE". THERE WILL BE NO LACK OF BONDAGE FROM SUCH A MOVE! YOU KNOW IT AND I KNOW IT! THAT, SIR, REPRESENTS RUNNING FROM THE BATTLE!
Even Moses led his tiny group through a wilderness and, in the final accounting--was not allowed into the Promised Land! Could it be that Moses "misunderstood" his mission? Could it be that he listened to those about him and, in the ending--failed to follow that which GOD "REALLY" TOLD HIM TO DO? DID HISTORY MISJUDGE MOSES? PERHAPS--SO, WILL HISTORY MISJUDGE ONE JAMES GRITZ?? You can either leave a legacy which is unadulterable as with Esu, or you can leave the misperceptions and tamperings of facts to the adversary! The choice of expression is always left to the entity in point--THAT is the way of the Father. If ye bind thine own eyes--ye remain in darkness--and can never be given to see the LIGHT which might be shown unto you. As a "brother" I cherish you and my heart weeps for your confusion--as a "Father" I can only allow passage at whatever level of growth of soul is presented. As a "Commander" I desire to kick your ass, sir. It would certainly make my mission easier if you ones with the big mouths and big guns would keep your oath claimed made to Constitution, Nation AND MOST ESPECIALLY, TO GOD!
You could not be serving the adversary better IF YOU PLANNED deceit and full battle for the Established New World Order. I remind you, you are already accused by ones who even worked closely with you--OF BEING IN THE VERY SERVICE OF THE ESTABLISHMENT. IF THAT BE SO--THEN I SALUTE YOU FOR A JOB WELL DONE. IF THAT BE LIE--THEN I WOULD LIKE TO SALUTE YOU FOR CONFRONTING TRUTH AND LET'S GET ON WITH OUR JOB ACCORDING TO GOD'S PLAN(WHICH WILL ALSO BE ACCORDING TO THE CONSTITUTION). If you had a guidebook and trail-guide on locating your enemy in order to blow him away--and the enemy in point had opportunity to get your books--do you not think HE WOULD ALTER THEM TO SEND YOU DOWN THE "OTHER" PRIMROSE PATHWAY AND THEREBY ALLOW HIS WINNING OF THE WAR? Ponder this most closely--for THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT HAS HAPPENED TO YOUR GUIDEBOOKS WHICH WOULD DEFEAT SATANIC INTENT AND BRING YOU HOME TO GOD. Follow the "errors" and you are totally LOST. Continue in ignorance and you end up likewise lost. Deliberately continue in ignorance to salve ego and possible change of perception--AND YOU HAVE DELIBERATELY CHOSEN AGAINST GOD. "You are either for me or ye be against me," sayeth the Lord God. How will you recognize God, son? By his wishy-washy homage to every error YOU make? I suggest you reconsider your position. Whether or not you like of it NOW--you became a symbol of freedom, greatness and a wondrous role-model for the myriads of children who touched you. To bury your head unto the possibilities of God are without merit and there is no way--"to simply fade away". You made a choice--and it was a long time past--and now, you cannot "just walk away" without change of image unto self.
A man meets the challenge and squares himself with GOD--not a Freemason square--or even a Constitution. He merits the squareness with GOD or he measures worthy of nothing.
I believe that you, Bo, have been deprived of information sent to you. Moreover, there are several thousands of pages which you have failed to see or read and upon that failure have based incorrect assumptions. While you recite the "Bible" continually--how be it you refuse to hear God?
I ask for even the most brief recognition by "FAX" that you have received this communication--for my other crew are as human as you and when I ask their action--THEY have no other way to know the message is received.
I would ask you to "think" before you further call me names--for you will find me to be who I present myself to be--and I need no dealings with further embarrassment between Commanders. We are, because of our very being and the very "unknowing" of the moment of arrival, caused to work in a very human format and through human actions and conduits. I ask only that you go "into the garden alone" and tarry with me there--and our brethren on this same journey--i.e., the Christed brother--for I am not some "alien" from another planet bloodsucking the life from humans. I walk with God in the mansions of heaven within the infinite universal reaches of Creator. Sometimes
I AM that quiet VOICE WITHIN which only the heart and soul knows. Son, I AM that for which you wait and call out in your silent pleadings for response. I am that which can bring you beyond your most far-reaching thoughts and unto the Radiance. Every lamb needs of a shepherd for the lamb without his herd is often lost and floundering in the unknowing--this path of human experience is a veiled expression which allows a child of God to grow in a manner acceptable and worthy of oneness again with Creator--I am a shepherd and you have agreed to be God's shepherd on that place of manifestation that the flock might find its way home into freedom and be again a lamp to guide his magnificent creation called "Man".
God has waited upon you LONG--can you not have patience in your own eagerness--to wait upon HIM?
You can toss this aside and curse me--but in so-doing I suggest you consider that you just might be cursing the very God of Light you claim to serve! The adversary does all his work through the blind FOOLS WHO THINK THEY HAVE A HOLD ON TRUTH AND GOD! When you stop thinking in your limited sight, realize that there just might be something greater and higher than self in your own expression--then maybe, just maybe, YOU CAN HEAR GOD AGAIN.
You, Bo, asked me once if "..there is any 'real' church or religion?" I told you NO--only WITHIN. Stop excusing the manmade temple-keepers and HEAR God and you will have found your church and your temple--AND YOUR TRUTH. GOD WOULD NEVER LEAVE HIS LAMBS WITHOUT GUIDES--HE WOULD ALWAYS SEND THE HOSTS TO SHOW YOU DIRECTION AND REMIND YOU OF THAT TRUTH LONG SINCE TORN ASUNDER TO SERVE THE WOULD-BE KINGS OF MAN. JAMES, YOU ARE DESTINED FOR, GREATNESS IF YE SO CHOSE--BUT YOU WILL NOT BE ALLOWED TO PULL DOWN THAT WHICH IS THE PER-FECTION OF GOD--SHOULD YOU CHOOSE OF THE EARTHLY PATH ALREADY BINDING MAN AND KEEPING HIM FROM HIS ONENESS IN TRUTH WITH CRE-ATOR. GOD WILL NOT "SMITE" THEE FOR THINE CHOICES--BUT I PROMISE YOU--YOU WILL SMITE SELF FOR UNWISE CHOICES. DO YOU HOLD THE GLORY--OR THE SWORD? THE CHOICE IS YOURS.
So be it, Commander, the choosing time is at hand. I salute you as a brother--but I bend not one iota from the Truth nor the passage of God nor from my own Command within this mission of and "with" God. Perhaps it is time to come to confrontation with ME (after, I suggest, you get informed) and stop piddling around in the perceptions of every "Tom, Dick and Harry" who spittles foolishness. Perhaps you think Brent Scowcroft, or any man you can think of, can show you the way better?? I suggest you give that second thought! I see nothing so far save ignorance and, at the least, confusion! There is no confusion within the path of God--the confusion is from the interpretations set forth BY MAN of what he THINKS God means. God is explicit and means exactly that which he has given--implicitness is a conjuring of "man". The Constitution is not either "perfection" for it is also set forth by imperfect "man". Now, I ask that you think most carefully--IF THE CONSTITUTION CAN BE SO CHANGED, ACTUALLY DELETED IN PORTIONS, MISINTERPRETED AND FINALLY, STOLEN AND BURIED--WHAT MAKES YOU THINK THE TAMPERING OF THE ADVERSARY WOULD LEAVE ALONE THE VERY BIBLES WHICH WOULD MEAN HIS DESTRUCTION???? GO CHECK THE BOOKSTORES AND SEE HOW MANY VERSIONS THERE ARE ON EVEN YOUR OWN "CHRISTIAN" BIBLE. IF YOU HOLD IGNORANCE AS YOUR DELIBERATELY CHOSEN SHIELD--EXPECT TO GET SLAIN! PONDER IT.
Dharma, I am sorry chela, to add to the load placed upon you by taking this time this day--however, scribe, it matters greatly, our own thrust, by the decisions being formed within the being of one who "claimed' to have given commitment to serve God and nation and now is pondering serving only self and those surrounding him. This mission is not easy—just SIMPLE. I know that your own wounds are bleeding, child, but that too, is a portion of our journey in unfoldment. I hear your cry to be relieved of this "cup" and let it pass from you but as with all commitments--the "cup" which is presented is the one you get at the moment--tis you who will decide which "brew" is taken from the cup. You serve well, scribe, as thine own label is lost to history of Earth--but the spirit within God is glory within HIS places if ye be but given to SEE. Does this wipe away the sadness and difficult results of decisions? NO--but note, child, that the decisions no longer bring confusion as you chose the path of God each time and leave the rest to HIM.
Your world is again completely taken by the "Pharisees' and it has been so subtle in the conniving charades that the children of God of Light have failed to see the insipid and insidious oozing away of all things Lighted and Godly. The burden must be borne long enough, children, that another can grow enough to take a portion and share of it. You will not be given more than ye can bear nor for longer than you can carry it--nor, can you do FOR another for each journey is between that other "self" and "GOD". We are but the messengers and that, after all, is quite enough for the Father can take the rest.
'aton' to clear--may the voice of God in YOUR wilderness be heard above the call of the "wild" in your physical expression.
CHAPTER 2
REC #1 HATONN
SUN., JAN. 17, 1993 9:23 A.M. YEAR 6, DAY 154
SUNDAY, JANUARY 17, 1993,
CALL IT WHAT IT IS!
Some of your "Patriot Groups" (and no, we are not a group at all--affiliated with no-one save GOD!) could not have served you worse had they simply claimed to be TRAITORS in the first place--this includes MOST of your evangelical rapture-rousers AND self-proclaimed "saviors" who have spoken out of proper sequence by accident or deliberateness. It is MOSTLY IN IGNORANCE that ones fall prey to the enemy's tricks and not through malice. Unfortunately damage is done either way and credibility is lost and, likewise, otherwise good workers are discredited in the package deal. "Hope" always, students--but "MAKE" the reality. Truth will always be reasonable in its validity and possibilities. This does not mean that God will not allow and present incredible presentments for your needs--but He will never present them in such manner as to destroy rather than build toward your ability to utilize them properly. Much damage and set-back has been accomplished through overt prattling--that, too, by intent or ignorance is not the point. I pray that you did not respond to the desire for names and addresses--for you will have ended up on the listings of the very ones who have set you up--this goes doubly so for the Perot group! Do you have to make a stand? Yes--but you do not need serve up your own head on a silver-platter as was required of John the Baptist.
Let us just assume that "nothing" to help you shall come from any magnificently magical source. In that event you won't sit waiting for some golden spoon to come down and feed you--you will get busy and do something for selves.
In that vein, today, I am going to simply write a brief statement about this edition of the paper and it can all go from that point on its own. My scribe is still facing a contempt of federal court order and the opposition is pushing for punitive damages for something she had absolutely NOTHING with which to do. My urging is that America West settle its accounts with any and all distributing companies before this dust settles. I also repeat: I do not give lies and half-truths and, further, it is invidious to me that my publisher would state such. So be it, but we must allow time for attending the various court cases of which there are now at least three going on simultaneously. Thank you, readers, for the blessed support shown to Dharma and E.J. as well as the LIBERATOR crew. THE PAPER WILL GO OUT ONE WAY OR ANOTHER! SO SHALL THE JOURNALS BUT WE SHALL HAVE TO SEE IF AMERICA WEST WISHES TO CONTINUE IN THE PRESS. We will have to rely even more heavily on you readers and subscribers but you have proven that you wish the resource and will allow continued printing of the material. The JOURNALS are camera ready when they leave this place so it is only a matter of finding a reasonable "press" to print them. We already have several asking for the job so I believe we would simply have to get ISBN numbers so that the public can find reference at book-sellers, etc. We shall have to wait until we are contacted (I suppose) by Mr. Green's attorney. Mr. Green stated to a worker here that he would not speak with Mr. Ekker except through his attorney--it is difficult to understand how these misunderstandings can become so unyielding but THIS IS THE TIME OF THE HARDEST ASSAULTS ON PATRIOTS AND GODLY PEOPLE OF ALL TIME AND HISTORY. I am asking Mr. Martin to reevaluate his decision to close completely his Tehachapi Distributing company and/or locate (or relocate) another possible distributor in Nevada--preferably Las Vegas, so that business can continue to be handled through Nevada without interruption. We will effort to keep all of you current as we move along here for there is a JOURNAL ready to be sent to press this very day. We have been ignored in our request for an ISBN number as routinely assigned so will hold a day or so until this is resolved or handled as a totally separate operation.
I have to tell you that in the assault upon the PLEIADES CONNECTION series the opposing head of the University of Science and Philosophy AND the representing attorney in Fresno--at the Federal Court--wanted the entire collection of books and originals buried at "a" major dump--but preferably incinerated (burned), with required witnesses! The volumes were, how-ever, delivered by driver via instructions of Mr. Martin, to the Fresno Federal Court Judge where they will be housed until this is settled. We knew it would be ugly and difficult but we had no notion that it would be this difficult from our own "side". Or, did we? So be it.
JACK McLAMB--POLICE ACTION, ETC.
In this at end of this chapter you will find reprinted, a copy of an edition of Aid & Abet. It will be interesting enough in its own right--but I urge you, if you are not on the regular mailing list for tapes, that you get the two tapes made by Mr. McLamb regarding himself and his program under way. They are so important that I have asked THE WORD (See TAPES ordering info at end of this JOURNAL) to make sure all subscribers to the regular tapes get copies so that you can understand the seriousness of the efforts and WHO this man is. I would further ask that the cases referenced in the article be made available for immediate use and recall with the Constitutional Law Center--citizens must have some recourse while inroads in education regarding the Constitution are made to enforcement teams.
Some local police departments will allow Vampire Killer 2000 to be left at headquarters--most will NOT. So far ALL Sheriff's Departments from which there have been reports--WILL NOT ALLOW IT IN THE BUILDING AS "ALL MATERIAL MUST BE APPROVED BY COMMAND HEADQUARTERS". The state highway patrol headquarters will not allow ANY material to be read by enforcement officers except that which is picked and approved by State Headquarters and the "National Network" of "highway patrol" central. That means "national".
I would ask, further, E.J., that the information from Mr. Wallace of Neo-Tech be pointed out to the CLC for attention. The Neo-Tech thrust is totally humanistic in its approach but the methods work none-the-less. You have a lot to cover and "do" on that "human" level and you need all the help you can get in calling up protective laws. You MUST utilize the system at hand for you cannot simply WAR against it--look at what is happening to Iraq: YOU CANNOT WIN AGAINST THE WORLD AS IT IS STRUCTURED, SO YOU MUST BUILD UP THROUGH IT WITHIN THE PATHS YET ALLOWED--DON'T GET "THROWN OUT" BEFORE YOU CAN EVEN HAVE YOUR ATTORNEY RECOGNIZED. Note that even if it is perceived that Saddam is "backing down"--the news arrangers are finding it hard to hide facts about the aggression of the U.S. in deliberate incident following incident. You must be heard when and where you can.
COMMANDER JAMES "BO" GRITZ
We, along with other papers, have given you about as negative outlay of information, from adversaries of Gritz, as can be found anywhere this day. You have seen what the "Commander" has done--and you can see what those split-tongued writers and "claimers" have done--which will it be, America?
Everyone seems to have forgotten, also, that when I suggested you vote for Perot in order to "overwhelm" the "fixed" election system--I ALSO SAID TO START CAMPAIGNING FOR BO ON THE FIFTH OF NOVEMBER FOR THE NEXT ELECTION. The campaign fell into disarray and confusion as ones attacked and rebuked, worked from false assumptions and typically fell to the Adversary's sickle. Your "leader" did not cop-out on ANY ONE--I hope you can say the same about selves. I am herein going to point out that one of the most evil intents came in the form of that blackmail article written by J. B. Campbell and pushed by many of the so-called "religious" rags. Yes indeed, we published it also--and I asked you to ponder it, think carefully upon it and consider possibilities. Bo Gritz is a "man"--what expect ye--God?
We got many copies from all over your nation--of that article put to press and as a "paper" we will always run both sides, negatives and positives of EVERY INCIDENT, as is possible--for YOU-THE-PEOPLE must learn to discern the "man" and judge the actions.
Commander Gritz did not leave his post. At the time of election he was sick! He had blanketed the nation without even so much as recognition or mention in any media. He mostly "flew" his own plane to save time and expenses. He is now accused by former campaign workers of getting a new plane, vacations, etc., from ALL THE CAMPAIGN FUNDS--WHAT FUNDS? I, Hatonn, personally had to prevent the plane from running in an instance or so because it needed work and the enemy was waiting to crash him to get rid of him. Does this sound like a "vacation" at your expense?? He had to attend Idaho and Weaver, Oregon and Campbell (Maynard)--he even had to attend "here" and was sick at the time the SWAT teams were around the Ekker's dwelling and I see that he was not notified as claimed, in any event.
Does anyone remember the POW/MIA hearings wherein the Bushwhackers sold out the POWs forever? Well, you will never find it in the Congressional "bound" report which was released--but Col. Gritz was ordered by Sen. Kerry (POW/MIA Committee Chairman) to deposition in Virginia on November 23, 1992! The testimony has been marked "security hold" and no report and certainly no media mention or C-SPAN hoopla was allowed. Well, GOD will help when and where He will and AS He will--when intent of petition is toward HIS service. Herein you will find the orders to confirm the deposition AND a copy of the Colonel's statement at the deposition.
We were presented with a copy from another source--which the Colonel has since acknowledged and has written to us personally regarding same and shared his intent and activities. We will first print the latter (an informative fax, immediately following this writing) and then in full, the statement, under oath, at deposition. Your willing leader has not abandoned you--have you abandoned him? I know that you have NOT--for you have waited patiently while new directions are formulated and many, many of you ask constantly, "What shall we do"? I will tell you readers here and now (although all things with each entity are subject to change with the will of the entity) that this is a “chosen” man for the leadership of the reclamation of your national status under the Constitution--if it can be done, for he will listen to GOD and be given to SEE possibilities of action. E.T.s and Colonels?? God perish the silly thought. "If" there are "goodly and Godly E.T.s", he will utilize the help--if not, so be it. But, you see, WE COME IN THE SERVICE OF HOLY GOD, OUR FATHER. I am simply a "HOST" in HIS command--therefore we serve the SAME COMMANDER. You who do not wish to recognize me--it matters not, for soon enough you will begin to see that which God is sending unto you via US. That which will grant you ability to make this crossing is being, now, given into your use--IF YOU RECOGNIZE IT WHEN PRESENTED. However, if the NEW WORLD ORDER is stopped and your nation reclaimed--YOU WILL DO IT! We will show you the way and remind you of "how to do it" and help you see and hear. BUT YOU MUST NOT ALLOW A CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION BY ANY MEANS NECESSARY--FOR IF THE CONVENTION WOULD BE HELD--YOUR CONSTITUTION WOULD BE LAWFULLY KILLED--DEAD. IT IS NOT USED BY YOUR GOVERNMENT NOW--BUT BY UNLAWFUL MEASURES IT HAS BEEN ABANDONED. And please be reminded, Mr. Perot has declared himself in favor of a CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION at the earliest--and he will be pushing for this in his "electronic town halls".
As you read this edition of this paper--pray for guidance and possibilities and HE WILL HEAR. Then you must come into a unified brotherhood--not flippant and overtouted "patriot" groups. There is NO "group" at all in this place--and "patriot groups" are the dead-aim targets for the very ones who will destroy you. Just the word "patriot" and "Constitutional rights" triggers violence in the enforcement teams--LISTEN TO THE TAPES BY McLAMB! You MUST play this game BETTER than your enemy or you-cannot prevail.
God blesses you and know that with the intent toward FREEDOM and righteous reclamation of that which has been stolen from you--YOU CAN PREVAIL AND THAT PROVERBIAL "FORCE" IS WITH YOU! I HAVE PLEDGED THE FULL SUPPORT OF MY COMMAND AND GROUND CREW TO JAMES GRITZ AND I WOULD HOPE THAT YOU WILL WISH TO COME ABOARD, AT LEAST LONG ENOUGH TO SEE IF TRUTH AND LIGHT RESIDE WITHIN--ALL CAN BE CHANGED WITHIN ANY PLAN IF CIRCUMSTANCES OR INTENT CHANGE AND FLOW IN THE WRONG DIRECTION--BUT YOU NEED STRENGTH IF YOU ARE TO DO THIS JOB SO LET US MOVE FROM THE POINT WHEREIN LIES THAT STRENGTH IN GREATER MEASURE AND TAKE ONE STEP AT A TIME. GOD CAN SEE THE ROAD AHEAD AND SEND THE WARNING SIGNALS IN TIME TO CORRECT THE COURSE. REMAIN INFORMED, BE CAUTIOUS AND ALWAYS QUESTION IN ORDER TO GET INFORMATION--BUT YOU MUST "ACT" OR NOTHING SHALL BE AC-COMPLISHED! THE LIBERATOR WILL NEVER REPRESENT "A GROUP"--IT REPRESENTS THE "VOICE" OF THE PEOPLE TOWARD LIBERATION. WE WILL AFFILIATE OUR CREW WITH NO DESIGNATED "GROUP" BUT WILL SUPPORT ANY AND ALL FREEDOM SEEKERS AND GOD INTENTIONED ENTITIES. YOU CAN ONLY-BEAT "EVIL" IN ONE WAY--BECOME "GODLY"! SO BE IT. TRUTH WILL SET YOU FREE--BUT YOU MUST "KNOW" WHAT IS THAT TRUTH!
I ask that you give special and full attention to this edition of this LIBERATOR. Please do not "skim" or "skip" for your circumstances are far too critical to handle your very existence in such "overview" inattention. Thank you.
BO GRITZ'S FAX OF 1/93
(Editor's note: In this chapter we are running two special documents that, each in their own way, challenge us to bring this once great country back under our God-given Constitution. One is the powerful and insightful POW/MIA testimony of Col. James "Bo" Gritz that is conveniently "missing" from Senator John Kerry's official Select Committee On POW/MIA Affairs final bound Report. We think you'll be able to figure out WHY this most decorated Vietnam War veteran's testimony had to be "missing" after reading his courageous and detailed outlay of The Truth.
Two is the reprinting of a special issue of distinguished, retired Police Officer Jack McLamb's Aid & Abet Newsletter covering Constitutional issues for Law Enforcement professionals. The "simple" matter of examining our motor vehicle rights and privileges gets instantly right back to our Constitution and some thorny matters of conscience for those sworn to uphold that special document.
As Commander Hatonn implores below, please don't just skim this PHOENIX JOURNAL. Much that we take for granted in this country is rapidly eroding away and will end in disaster if ignorance of The Truth is allowed to take any stronger a hold on the majority of our citizenry. Please do your part, as a concerned citizen, to get informed and spread THE TRUTH)!
ACKNOWLEDGE UR 13 JAN. COMMUNICATION
I understand you have a copy of my Senate POW statement. You probably won't find it included as part of the Committee Report, but every word is true and sworn to. In the book, Called To Serve, I wrote something that many people found confusing: Time doesn't change history, people do". It is a fact that Americans were left to die in the hands of our enemies. Political pukes have been trying to change that fact since 1973. I pray those responsible will someday balance the scales of justice. I will continue to seek the security of my brothers until the doors lock me out. I am sad to believe that they are rapidly closing.
I would rather have my mouth tied around the exhaust pipe of a bus and be dragged all the way from Sandy Valley to Washington. D.C. than ever enter another political arena. I hate politics and politicians! But, I am convinced that people must have a choice. I don't want there to be a single American with justification to look into an empty sky and wail, "Why, God, did You bring this terrible tyranny down upon us"? We will deserve everything we either stand or fall for. I don't like it and I don't know why, but if we can't find a single patriot, or politician in Idaho willing to represent the Constitution without compromise in the 1994, I will! I pray that God will relieve me of the task, but people must be able to choose their destiny whether it be as slaves or sovereigns. If the citizens of Idaho would live free elect someone into the Governor's Office who would mobilize if necessary and secure the state against the rising tide of globalism, maybe voters in other states would follow suit. If not, so be it.
Until that decision must be made, I am pressing forward with a series of seminars, I call SPIKE Training. I have called three members of my "Mission Impossible Force" back into service for this purpose. I plan to run 10 phases everywhere in this nation that people love Liberty enough to defend it. Each phase will consist of four two-hour classes. There will be Self Defense, General Quarters Readiness, Combat Medicine and Special Purpose stations. Dick Clark, 26 year LAPD combatives chief instructor; Navy Seal, Scott Weekly (Doctor Death) and Airborne Ranger, Gary Goldman will act as principal instructors. We will cover every essential subject from lock picking to defensive driving. By the time our SPIKE students have completed the 10 phases they will be more than prepared to hold things together during perilous times. Additionally, we have identified and acquired all the best equipment at wholesale. SPIKE leaders will be able to purchase necessary tools at savings that will pay for their training many times over. Classes will be limited so that everyone gets personal attention. Politics-- I don't know, but SPIKE, I do!
The SPIKE training will become part of a program we call SAVING AMERICA. It is designed to do what "United We Stand" should, but won't. Funds will be raised through the sale of "Made in USA" products. The profits will allow local chapters to identify and support Constitutional candidates for offices at all levels. This means replacing sheriffs who won't keep the populace safe from Federal intrusion; mayor, city council, commissioners, assembly, representatives, senators, and governors. I don't know whether or not we can SAVE AMERICA, but people who complete SPIKE training will be well prepared to save their own. We haven't started advertising yet, but already we are booked into Utah, Idaho and Oregon for SPIKE training and SA sessions.
Have you noticed how the really weak and ignorant only attack the brave from the back and then flee into obscurity--until another sneak, without risk of identification or confrontation, opens up? Is it wrong for me to despise those cowards who distort Truth through the safety of publication without identifying themselves? Yellowbellies using your publication and un-signed circulars continue their malicious efforts to separate me from the patriot movement. They distort information supplied by me to make it appear that I am a public enemy. For example, you carried a lengthy "quote" from an unidentified source who stated that I was wearing a body wire the entire time I was briefing the vigil and media during the Weaver siege. Absolute crap! What anal orifice the author must be. Why didn't anyone bother to ask me? I was the one who told the crowd the FBI required me to carry a bug. It was the only way they would let me go into the cabin and out of their vision. It was either that, or they would have removed me from the hill and dealt with Weaver in their own way. I had a calling. It wasn't from Washington, D.C. I was called by God to get Weavers out safely. The wire came off as soon as I came back out in the open. Nothing was said that would prejudice Weaver. Conversely, I made certain the conversation was favorable. I believe we converted many of the FBI who will never again assault a family.
Your deceivers say that the "citizens arrest" was a cover to make it look like I wasn't a CIA/FBI spy. BULL! Where were they when there was blood on the mountain? They say I was insensitive in the way I disclosed Vicki's death. I was the one who came down and revealed the fact that she had been shot! You bet I was worried about crowd reaction. There were problems enough with three dead and two wounded without having a bloodbath at the police line. I told the truth: Vicki was dead, Kevin hurt, Randall healed and the girls OK. What would you have said and done? The BS experts you give ink to say that my Las Vegas trial was phony--let them be indicted and under pre-trial supervision for two years! You bet, the Nevada U.S. Attorney had no jurisdiction to charge me. It should have been LA, but the California U.S. prosecutor had already refused to charge me. The only way the feds could try and jail me, having failed to get indictments in Oklahoma and California, was through Maddox and his two-year maneuver. READ THE COURT RECORD: I WAS ACQUITTED BY THE JURY! THE JUDGE, PHILIP PRO SAID: "WHILE YOU ARE ACQUITTED, YOU ARE NOT EXONERATED". That is when I got up to speak and he slammed down the gavel with, "You will not say one word in my court room!" When the court room cleared and I went to the elevator, two female jurors came to me and said, "Bo you were in our prayers every day!" Two men approached me who were on the jury and said, "Colonel, you go get 'em!"
There is something I didn't tell the media nor the crowd at Ruby Creek. Sunday night as I came down, having carried Vicki's body out and helped Kevin Harris to safety, Gene Glenn told me that FBI intelligence had uncovered an assassination plot to shoot me as I came through the police line that night. He said the skinheads had moved the women and children away from the entrance and planned to gun me down as I walked out. Glenn said it was a highly reliable report and that I could either stay with the FBI in the headquarters camp, or they would move me by secure means wherever I wanted to go. I asked the major in charge of the Idaho State Police if he would send a unit to check with the Swiss owner of the place we were staying. He refused, saying, "It's too dangerous. I won't expose my men under these circumstances." I asked if he would just send a car to drive by and see if things looked normal. He would not. His wimpy attitude made me so mad that I stormed down the hill and into the crowd alone. Obviously, if anyone did shoot at me, they missed! Many people were mad that the Weavers didn't end up as charred remains. They wanted martyrs to fuel their already foaming hatred of others.
Having seen some of their trash you've elected to print, I can understand why police harbor brutal attitudes against the patriot movement. They are conditioned by a few real scumbags to believe that Constitutional people are all garbage. LET IT BE CLEAR THAT I DON'T CARE WHAT YOUR COLOR, CREED, SEX, AGE, MARITAL STATUS, HEIGHT, WEIGHT, EDUCATION, EYE OR HAIR COLOR, GENEALOGY, PLACE AND DATE OF BIRTH, ET AL IS: IF YOU ARE AN AMERICAN AND YOU WANT TO LIVE FREE, I AM YOUR BROTHER! I know black people that not one of the white detractors I've met could measure up to. Loh Theraphant was born in Hanoi, yet to me and the LAZARUS Team, no finer human being ever walked the Earth. I've served in every quadrant of the globe. I've been privileged to know and work with super people of all colors and creeds, shapes and sizes. I JUDGE A PERSON BY THEIR ACTION AND INTENT. I THINK IT IS VILE FOR ANYONE TO JUDGE GENERICALLY. I AM FOR ALL TRUE AMERICANS. I AM AGAINST ANY WHO WOULD DENY ANOTHER AMERICAN EQUALITY WHO HAD NO MALICE. I don't believe ALL Jews are bad just like I know all Anglo-Christians aren't good!
Let's get a few other minor dents straightened out: I was raised in pentecostal churches--not Mormon. My family joined the LDS Church in 1984. Until then I had little idea what Mormons believed in or practiced. Before you continue running fabrications in your publication, I suggest you read in context the book, Called To Serve, it is an accurate account of major events in my life. Call Lamond Mills (Las Vegas) if you doubt that Perot was willing to testify at my trial. The entire mention of George Brooks and extorted POW money is a lie! Your writer knows absolutely nothing about Special Operations Detachments B-52 or B-36. In my book I disdain the CIA assassins that operated not in these cross-border units, but the Phoenix Program.
It is amazing to me how people who have not one second experience in Special Forces suddenly become overnight experts. READ THE BOOK TO FIND OUT ABOUT SPECIAL FORCES!
I pray that I will not lose faith with the real people of our nation just because of the excrement that spoils the appearance of our movement.
Unity--Someday. I support you in as much as you present the Truth without compromise. There is enough smoke and mirrors in the establishment media and throughout the patriot movement. I hope all that you cause to be printed will be in the interest of accuracy. God Be with You in moments of genuine gallantry.
-- (signed) Bo
* * *
(Editor's note: Now read Bo's powerful POW/MIA statement, starting next page, and then Jack McLamb's report.)
JAMES GRITZ POW INVOLVEMENT
THIS STATEMENT WAS PREPARED BY BO GRITZ FOR PRESENTATION ON 23 NOVEMBER 1992 BEFORE THE U.S. SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON POW/MIA AFFAIRS DEPOSITION STAFF AND IS TO BE OFFERED INTO THE OFFICIAL RECORD. THE TEXT OF THIS DOCUMENT IS THE TRUTH, SO HELP ME GOD, AS I KNOW IT TO BE: ATTESTED TO BY MY SIGNATURE ON THE 22nd PAGE THIS 23rd DAY OF NOVEMBER 1992 IN THE CITY OF SPRINGFIELD, VA. [See end of chapter for Senate Deposition Notice.]
OVERVIEW
I have outlined my involvement in POW/MIA matters in the 22 pages that follow using operation (OPN) titles to separate events and times. It is my studied opinion over the past 12 years that responsible officials within the Executive Branch of the U.S. Government (USG) knowingly abandoned U.S. Prisoners of War (POW) held by Communist powers as a result of World War I, World War II, Korea, and Southeast Asia. I believe that presidents up through and including George Bush have known that Americans were left alive and, in violation of law, these high officials and certain of their appointed subordinates have continued and perpetrated a cover up of this reality. I believe certain members of the U.S. Congress have aided in the oppression and diversion of critical information that could have revealed a fullness of truth long ago.
I am convinced there exists a mindset in most USG offices that everything possible must be done to discredit the living POW movement and those that support it.
It may not be economically or politically expedient for the USG to deal with the POW issue in real terms, but I am certain it is right. It may provide excellent photo opportunities, but it is my view that for U.S. officials to look interested posing with Communist officials before stacks of old uniforms and equipment is an insult to the heros who once were a part of it. The fact is that the Communists in Laos, for whatever and all the reasons, did not return our POWs! The fact is that the Vietnamese held Americans after 1973. The fact is that Americans were sent to Russia that have not been returned. "Accounting" is a term used in reference to things, like boots, helmets, pistols, et al. Our POW/MIAs should be returned! STOP THE BUSHLIP AND GET TO THE HEART OF THE MATTER - HERE AND THERE!
OPN LIBERATOR
I was asked in October 1978 by the Deputy Director, Defense Intelligence Agency (DIA), Lt. Gen. Harold R. Aaron, to go in search of U.S. prisoners of war thought to still be held against their will by Communists in Southeast Asia. At the time, I was assigned to the U.S. Army Element, Office of the Secretary of Defense, as a Chief of Congressional Relations (DSAA). I retired from active duty in February 1979 for the specific purpose of resolving this political dispute.
General Eugene Tighe, Director, DIA, requested H. Ross Perot sponsor a private effort to determine whether or not any U.S. POWs were left alive. Perot called me to his EDS, Dallas office in April 1979. He instructed me accordingly: "I want you to go over there and see everyone you have to see, do all the things you need to do. You come back and tell me there aren't any American prisoners left alive. I don't believe it and I'm not interested in bones". Col. Arthur D. "Bull" Simons was there. In contrast to Perot, he told me: "I'm going to plan the operation and you're going to execute it".
I left for Asia immediately. Bull Simons died while I was away.
I went overseas hoping to prove that all our POWs were home. I came back convinced that they were still alive. Everywhere I went in Asia, people I knew who were actively engaged in intelligence operations were certain we had failed to bring them out. Col. Frank Collins was one of the most convincing. He was the senior Defense Attaché. Frank said that he consolidated reports from the entire East Asia region. He was positive American POWs had been abandoned. He offered Nguyen Giang as one example. Giang was in a refugee camp, having escaped from Vietnam. He said he was with 49 American POWs only months before. Two of the POWs had died. Giang buried them. The others were still alive at the time of his escape. The Americans were being held at Tan Lop, a camp near the Red River, north of Hanoi.
I reported the results to Perot and recommended that we make Giang available for interrogation by electronic and chemical means for verification of his claim. Perot telephoned Gen. Tighe and requested that Tighe bring Giang to the USA. Tighe wrote a memo to Secretary of Defense Harold Brown making the request. Brown forwarded the recommendation to Secretary of State Cyrus Vance. A month later, Vance wrote a note to Brown turning down the appeal. These documents have since been denied by the Executive Branch, but they were written and I have copies. I returned to SEA for more convincing evidence. Patrols were launched into Laos to suspected POW holding areas using forces loyal to Gen.Vang Pao (CIA mercenary chief Military Region II--Laos during the war). One of the units returned with a positive sighting of 30 U.S. POWs at Nhommarath, Laos. Satellite photography confirmed "30 non-Asians by measurable shadow" and a figure 52 made in the ground to be visible by air. The Nhommarath report became Top Secret--Special Intelligence! Admiral Jerry 0. Tuttle told me that he briefed President-elect Reagan on the finding in the West wing of the White House in January 1981. The information was so sensitive I was told by Tuttle "never to even say the word Nhommarath!"
OPN VELVET HAMMER
I formed a pilot team in Florida to begin initial planning for a possible private sector rescue effort. I had maintained liaison with Ann Mills Griffith who was director of the League of Families since my first trip to Southeast Asia when it appeared POWs were still there. Ann made two trips to our base. I had been told by Admiral Tuttle in his Pentagon office to stand down. He stated, "President Reagan is excited and intends to make the rescue-using Delta Force". I questioned the acceptable risk of the new president invading Laos in the wake of the Iran raid and criticism of Russia in Afghanistan. I used the planes being turned around during the Bay of Pigs as an example. Tuttle assured me, "The planes will not be turned around in this case"! Still I was concerned that politics would get between us and our POWs.
Ann brought George Brooks with her to the Overstreet Ranch where we had assembled those asked to be part of Velvet Hammer. Brooks offered to write a check for $20,000 to help keep the effort together. Gordon Wilson, my executive officer, handled all funding. I didn't feel right about accepting money from a "Family" member, but George was insistent. As I recall he arranged through Gordon to make the check payable to the Special Forces Association. The time soon came at the termination OPN GRAND EAGLE when Ann, with George always faithful, would become adverse to those who support the "living POW movement". This was because things didn't go Ann's way. They have been acutely critical of my operations and George has even said that I asked him for $250,000 to bring his son home. That is a total lie and absolute fabrication. George knew perfectly well from information given to him by Ann that Velvet Hammer was oriented only towards Nhommarath and we had no idea who might be there. Col. Earl Hopper, former director of the League, can verify the truth. Both Hopper and I questioned Brooks at the Crystal City Stouffer Hotel concerning the money Brooks had donated. Brooks clearly said he had no problem with Gordon's accountability. I state for the record that I have never sought funds from any POW family, nor led them to believe in any way that we were going on a mission to rescue their specific missing loved one.
We held the team together for as long as possible and then sent all except the most critical personnel home. Gordon told me that Brooks even helped with the transportation. I went to Ft. Bragg and learned that Delta was indeed gearing up for the rescue. Still I was concerned the Reagan staff would not be willing to take the risk of sending an official military force into Laos. The Thais wouldn't actively support such an overt launch so the heliborne force would have to infiltrate using a high risk corridor across Vietnam. I wrote a Top Secret memo to President Reagan outlining a private sector alternative. The message was delivered to National Security Advisor Richard Allen on 30 March 1981, the day President Reagan was shot! I was told that Haig was outraged that such an option existed. I was warned by Tuttle to watch out for a witch hunt and protect my sources. Tuttle said he was recommending to Lt. Gen. Philip Gast, JCS Operations chief, that I be brought back on active duty for the operation.
I sent what remained of Velvet Hammer personnel home. Admiral Tuttle called me at my Los Angeles home on May 20th and said that the next day's Washington Post would carry a front page story stating that CIA mercenaries were sent into Laos looking for POWs, but found none. The planes had been turned around!
OPN GRAND EAGLE
Next, I was contacted by Jerry King, officer in charge of the Intelligence Support Activity. Even the initials "ISA" were classified because Congress knew nothing of the organization which was headquartered in Arlington Hall under the code letters "TCA". King wanted to continue Velvet Hammer under the new designation, Grand Eagle. I was to establish a network throughout Asia to gather information. Part of the operation was to focus on photographing POWs in captivity using ground units. I met with Gen. Vang Pao in LA and arranged to use Col. Soubane's troops. A four man training team was assembled in October to prepare the ground recon units for launch in December. Former Special Forces Master Sergeant J.D. Bath was the training team leader. Scott Barnes was an unfortunate add on!
Barnes identified himself as a close personal friend of Gen. Vang Pao. Barnes said he had worked in the Army Security Agency during the Vietnam war and had met Vang Pao at a special forces camp. Barnes was present, but aside during the Vang Pao meeting. I had no reason to doubt Barnes. He had no operational talent, but said that Vang Pao wanted him to go along to monitor our relations with Soubane. The general's letter to Soubane instructed him to provide men for operational cost only, but Soubane was prone toward profit taking. It made sense that Vang Pao might want someone he trusted to oversee the operation. ISA said "NO". Their records check found him to be a flake who was dropped from military service as "unsuitable". I protested since Barnes would have no operational responsibilities. They relented--I'm sorry to say.
Bill Macris (MI specialist) punched Barnes in the nose one week into the field mission. Barnes was returned immediately to the States. He did not go into Laos. He did not photograph POWs. None of these claims came up until long after the mission was over. What Barnes did tell Rob Ostrow of the L.A. Times was that I had sent him with Ed Wilson to Thailand to train for an assassination of President Reagan!
I was slated to go into Laos to photograph American POWs in December 1981. Instead, Jerry King put the mission on hold and called me to D.C. Admiral Alan Paulson had replaced Jerry Tuttle. A bureaucratic tug-o-war developed. King told me that Paulson was trying to pull in ISA's POW authority. Paulson was complaining that I had "too much visibility" to be a principal field agent. King said that Paulson suggested that I function within in the agency as a staff assistant. House Foreign Affairs, POW subcommittee Chairman Robert Dornan had called a hearing to question both Paulson and CIA deputy, Admiral Bobby Ray Inman about inner-agency problems in POW field operations. I was asked to meet with Admiral Inman. There was conflict over who had final POW operational control. King said that DIA was only a coordinating agency--not an approving authority. Inman said he would contact me before Christmas with a decision. King called on 4 January to say that "Grand Eagle was to be put on the shelf as if it never existed. Too many bureaucrats in Washington didn't want to see live Americans returned". King said he was empowered to have me returned to active military status as his deputy.
Ann Griffith called. She said Admiral Paulson wanted to continue Grand Eagle under his auspices and that he would soon be contacting me. Ann was very excited. Jerry King telephoned warning me about Paulson. King stated that Paulson only intended to completely dismantle the net so that no future operations would be possible. King indicated further covert support. Paulson was angry when I turned down his proposal. He contacted J.D. Bath and told him I had gone crazy and wouldn't cooperate with ongoing efforts. He convinced J.D. to meet with DIA rep Pat Hirt and divulge what he knew of our operation. Ann Mills was furious. I didn't feel it appropriate to share with her all that had happened between Paulson, King, Inman and myself. From that moment forward, Ann became critical of all I did. Let there be no doubt--Ann Mills has full access to DIA POW data.
OPN LAZARUS
Using the assets and resources already in place, I prepared to launch Operation Lazarus. Fred O'Green, CEO Litton Industries, was supporting the mission with night vision and nuclear fire control communications devices. He informed me that continuation of the mission was meeting resistance in the Pentagon. I acknowledged problems with Paulson. O'Green confirmed that Paulson was the choke point. I asked, "Is the mission on or off?" O'Green said he would confirm things on his end and let me know. The next day I received word that we had a green light.
We spent from August 1982 until November overseas setting up the operation within Thailand. I had 10 potential targets from ISA/CIA to check for POW presence. It was important to define which of three Lao resistance groups had the highest potential for mission success. We worked with Phoumi Nosavan, Vang Pao and Kong Le organizations. Gordon Wilson briefed President Reagan on the operation in the Santa Barbara White House. Gordon coordinated through the U.S. Embassy in Bangkok.
We made two precursory patrols into Laos in November and December 1982. A decision was made to conduct our main operation using Kong Le's people. A guerrilla organization was trained in the use of HF radios, codes, cameras, and special reconnaissance techniques. The commander, General Kham Bou Phimasen, agreed to survey the target sites and communicate any positive findings. Gary Goldman and I had spent more than a month in Laos.
Scott Weekly had been operating a radio relay station through Esso at Khon Khan, Thailand. A CIA liaison informed him that we would not be allowed to reenter Laos even if POWs were found. He said higher authorities had feared our capture and compromise. That prediction turned out to be true.
On 10 January 1983, we received confirmation that one of the targets contained live U.S. POWs. I was told by O'Green that operational funds had been cut off and no return was authorized. When I proposed to sell one of the "boxes" we were cleared to return. Scott Weekly, Gary Goldman and I reentered Laos 30 January 1983 with the purpose of rescuing U.S. POWs. We spent the next 30 days toward that end. We received messages from the CIA to return immediately. One message said that if we did not "stop and return--all support is off"! Our mission was compromised within the United States and international attention made it extremely difficult to return safely to Thailand. I was charged by the Thai authorities with operating a high powered radio and fined. A State Department rep named Mulkey came to us saying he was there to help, but wasn't cleared for any POW conversation. The team returned to the U.S. in March 1983. ISA personnel reported they were instructed that it was life and death that they find us and maintain a fix on our location. I believe Jerry King may have been right!
Upon return to LAX, we were met at the plane by FBI agent Fred "Rusty" Capps. Who was there to give us swift and direct transportation home. He was concerned about sensitive equipment, until assured that everything would arrive in the U.S. secure and separate. Persons from the Munitions Control Board wanted an interview, but Capps explained that we would have nothing to say. Capps would later testify that he had communication with the CIA and, while I had not revealed to him my contacts, he had determined they came from a "unit that didn't exist" at Arlington Hall from a non-existent Jerry King. Later I saw Capps in the Los Angeles USG Wilshire building with a man he said was taking their files on our operation to Washington. Capps said the IG was making an inspection and wasn't to have access to the information. The sensitive devices were all received and restored to proper channels.
During the mission, Walter Jones, a team member, was given a package containing bone fragments by a Lao. The source said they were from a crash site. He presented photographs showing himself in company with others digging around obvious aircraft debris. The pictures were of personal USAF equipment and human remains. There was enough evidence to convince me that the package should go to D.I.A. for examination by the ID lab in Hawaii. A short time later the Pentagon made a press release that I had brought back "chicken bones" claiming them to be U.S. MIA remains. I have nine graduate level semester hours from the University of Kansas in Anthropology and undergrad work in bioscience and toxicology. I am certainly not qualified to make serious judgement calls on identification, but I can distinguish between bird and human bones. DOD's demeaning treatment of our good-faith effort was to become standard fare from a bureaucracy determined to keep its skeletons hidden! For some reason it was "kill the messenger" instead of "seek the truth".
The "Nhommarath 30" has been put off like everything else that the USG would rather not deal with, as "old information that has been thoroughly investigated and been found without substance". I don't believe Nhommarath has ever been properly looked into. Admiral Jerry 0. Tuttle told me he personally briefed the president! It was A-1 Top Secret Special Intelligence! He was a key DIA-POW official. To my knowledge, Tuttle has never been called to testify before the Kerry, or Murkowski, or Solarz, or any other so-called POW-concerned Congressional hearing. Subpoena and question Tuttle - under oath--in detail about Nhommarath.
I was asked to testify before a Solarz sub-committee hearing upon our return to the U.S. in March 1983. When questioned whether or not I had any official sponsorship in my POW pursuit, I responded in the affirmative, but would not identify the agency in open session. That afternoon Admiral Paulson disclosed the existence of ISA during executive session. True to confidential Capitol Hill tradition, the information was immediately leaked and the Washington Post ran an article, "Reagan told to reign-in rouge intelligence operation". In accordance with intelligence tradition, ISA went further underground to resurface with a new face.
OPN BROKENWING
Gary Goldman and I then went to Paris to meet with General Kong Le who had just made his way out of exile in Red China. Kong Le agreed to help resurrect Operation Lazarus. One of his former officers had a son that reportedly was in charge of three U.S. POWs at a camp near Xieng Khouang, Laos. I contacted the father along the Thai border northeast of Vientiane. A communication net was developed to allow indirect contact with son. Positive relations were established to the point where, to demonstrate access to physical U.S. POW intelligence, the source acquired Lance Peter Sijan's U.S. Air Force Academy ring for a reward of $1000 and a photo-signature of Major Walter H. Moon who was missing in action. The ring was genuine containing the proper Balfour markings, class date '65, wear marks, and inside scripted name of "Lance Peter Sijan". The photo showed a full-face close-up of a bearded caucasian in prison garb with a bandaged head. The picture had been taken by someone considerably shorter than the subject. A scrap of aged paper had written in pen the following, inscription in three lines: "1. Name WALTER HUGH MOON 2. Date of birth 31 MARCH 1923 3. Place of birth Rudy, Arkansas, USA". Under that, in an Asian cursive hand, was: "Name and Signature of prisoner". Beneath was a clear and bold "Walter H. Moon".
I immediately sent the ring back by courier with instructions for John Mangham to personally contact the Sijans and arrange for it to be returned with honor to the father and mother in Wisconsin. Peter Sijan had received the Medal of Honor for his valiant acts as a POW. One of the USAF Academy dorms is named after him. I knew the family would treasure the ring. When Mangham called, Mr. Sijan contacted DOD for guidance. I later learned that Assistant Secretary of Defense Richard Armitage advised them not to accept the ring since it was a fake!
Upon returning from overseas, I was puzzled at the refusal and angry that a high government official like Armitage would be so quick to powerfully discredit something without so much as an examination or inquiry. Armitage's knee-jerk reaction was standard Pentagon response to any private sector offering. I telephoned the Sijans. They expressed doubt as to the ring's authenticity. An Air Force colonel and military lawyer from Nellis AFB came to view the article and wanted to know if I would give it to them so they could send it to Armitage. I re-fused and personally went to Milwaukee to offer the ring to Mr. and Mrs. Sijan. They instantly recognized it as genuine and having belonged to their son who died in captivity. They showed me a duplicate that Balfour had made for them.
I dutifully turned over the photo, negative and "signature of prisoner" to chairman Solarz of the House POW sub-committee. He gave it to DIA who denounced it (they said Moon had been executed shortly after capture) even though the wife, Mrs. Ruth Moon verified both the picture and handwriting as clearly being those of her husband. Actual samples of Maj. Moon's signature and file photos matched those given to me in Laos by the Kong Le contact. Armitage testified before Congress that I was unscrupulously withholding personal articles from POW families and that I was turning over manufactured intelligence. The fate of Maj. Moon still remains unresolved largely due to a constipated Executive Branch not willing to view its own mess for fear someone may be found responsible! Why wasn't the Moon document ever presented to the Lao authorities for explanation and possible resolution?
You can possibly begin to see why it becomes non-habit forming to furnish Congress such findings. They end up on the DIA scrap heap while you are defamed and lied about in undated and unsigned National Security Council memos that are released to the media, sent as responses to public inquiry, and publicized by Ann Mills in her League reports.
One of the three POWs was described as having the use of only one leg. An effort was coordinated to have the three Americans delivered by the son on the Thai side of the Mekong River near Si Chiang Mai west of Vientiane, Laos during the Christmas-New Year period 1984-85. A Lao police colonel was to drive brokenwing in his truck from the camp to meet with the others near the river. The son and six defecting Pathet Lao guards were to escort the other two Americans on foot to the rendez-vous.
Agents reported their safe arrival--except for brokenwing and the son. They said the police colonel had lost his nerve and returned brokenwing to the camp after the others had departed. It was also reported that the son had been killed in an altercation during the cross-country move! At the appointed time and place a reconnaissance/boat team was sent across the river to pick up those who had arrived. Contact was made and the party started back in two dug-out boats. Mid-stream the lead boat was taken under fire by a patrol boat hidden alongside an island. The boat then ran down what was left. The second pirogue was seen to turn back and successfully make land. Agents reported the two Americans safe. Two dead and two wounded members of our team were recovered by the Thais and treated. We tried throughout the week to arrange another pick-up without success.
The final effort came when our reconnaissance team reported contact with the POWs and their guards by radio near midnight at a prearranged crossing site. As we prepared to launch a rubber boat for the pick-up, I noticed, through night vision goggles, a strange "glitter" along the far bank adjacent to and about 100 meters from the pick-up point. One of the recon team was directed to move along the shore in that direction. I monitored his progress through the PVS-5 goggles. As he approached, the suspect area erupted in gunfire. Rounds were fired not only at the recon, but across the river into Thailand! Thai military liaison said that I was to report to the Province chief the next day. The Thai-English newspapers printed a story saying U.S. Embassy officials were officially inquiring as to Bo Gritz presence along the border. I was informed the mission was over.
Aside from OPN BROKENWING, Special Forces Major Mark Smith had been assigned from his duty as SFOD-KOREA commander to monitor my POW operation in Thailand. Mark knew that U.S. POWs were scheduled to be brought across the Mekong, but he was not informed of the intercept and subsequent abort. Major Smith was left to believe that Americans had been abandoned with no one to receive them. I was to meet Major Smith face-to-face in 1986.
OPN SOUTHSIDE
The following dry season (September thru March). I was still working on trying to verify the facts concerning BROKEN-WING and three MIA POWs. I was introduced to a source who said he represented a Pathet Lao general officer willing to turn over five U.S. POWs in exchange for safe passage to the U.S. for his family and support in fighting Soviet-sponsored Vietnamese occupying his south-central region from Saravane to Se-pone (Tchepone). Huge caches of munitions had been removed from Vietnam during the 1973-75 period by Erich von Marbod and Richard Armitage. These were located in Thailand and the Philippines to continue resisting Communist forces. I figured that some of this would be made available if Americans were returned from captivity.
The source said the general would personally escort the senior U.S. prisoner, as a show of good faith, to a point near the border where we would meet. Once identification was verified, I would receive the POW who was reported to be Richard A. Walsh. Walsh was shot down flying an A-U Skyraider on 15 February 1969. I questioned the wisdom of a general officer driving a U.S. POW along Route 23 and 9 through roadblocks we had determined were occupied by Vietnamese. I was told the general had authority and passes to allow such a trip and that I should only be concerned with safely negotiating the border to arrive at a point just north of Savannakhet. Once Walsh was safe, I was to arrange acceptance of family belonging to the general and several of his key officers. Four more Americans were to accompany them across the border into Thailand.
Christmas-New Year 1985-86 was the target date. Liason reported both the general and his passenger had been intercepted and were being detained by the Vietnamese. The only evidence that gave this report credibility was a joint public release by the Lao and Vietnamese in the press on or about mid-January stating they had "apprehended and were holding a U.S. citizen".
As part of the coordination, I had furnished the liaison with a U.S. Passport to be used as ID by Walsh as required once we crossed into Thailand and before he was returned to U.S. con-trol. The Thais supported our efforts throughout, but if caught without proper credential, a foreigner would immediately be arrested. It was possible to lose a POW in the Thai bureaucracy unless surface effort was made to satisfy all their requirements. It was feasible that Walsh or another American was carrying that passport when stopped by the Communists. Not knowing the true identity and poor communications could have misled them into thinking they had someone else.
A second comment added to that theory. Not long after returning, I was in the U.S. State Department. A friend, Colonel Nestor Pino, noticed me and made the comment, "Good to see you alive. We thought maybe you had been captured--your passport turned up in a strange place". The question remains: Why didn't U.S. officials follow up on the Communist report of an American in custody?
Tom Harvey had worked as a military assistant to Senator Warner, but was currently assigned to the National Security Council. Harvey was following the Murkowski POW hearings. He was especially interested in what Mark Smith had to say about POW video tapes. A person having the tape was to make it available through Mark, but was to remain anonymous. Somehow his identity was revealed through government leaks and the person had gone underground--with the tape. All that was left was Smith's testimony.
Harvey had been in touch with DeConcini from Arizona. Senator Dennis DeConcini asked that I personally question Mark Smith to determine whether or not his report of a video showing U.S. POWs was genuine. I talked to Mark and brought him to speak directly with Senator Deconcini. Mark was to be recalled and further questioned along the lines developed in his conversation with DeConcini. Additionally, at the Senator's interest and insistence, I gave to Mary, the Senator's Chief of Staff, in the presence of Tom Harvey, several POW cases in original document form that I thought, if properly investigated, would conclude that our brothers were certainly still in captivity. Mary assured me that they would be safe and presented before the committee. They were locked in the safe and I was to receive the originals back after the hearings concluded. Murkowski canceled the hearings. Mary sadly could never locate the "secured files," Mark Smith was labeled a charlatan, and Medal of Honor recipient Howard a drunk. I was glad the committee did not call me to testify.
Later, in the third-quarter of 1986, I included Mark as part of an Afghan training team. I wanted to have adequate time to determine if his story about seeing the POW video tape in Lebanon was fact or fiction. After spending days with him in after-hour conversation concerning every detail of his experience with the video, I'm convinced he saw exactly as he testified. I was to involve Mark in a 1987 exercise code named RED BULL.
OPN EMERALD CITY
Harvey called me the last of October 1986 from the White House (NSC). Vice president Bush had received information that a most infamous drug lord in Burma had U.S. POWs! The DIA, CIA, and DEA had no means to verify the report, but it came from very high placed and reliable sources. Harvey wanted to know if it was possible for us to confirm the information. He said that President Reagan was prepared to do whatever was required to get the men back if General Khun Sa had and would release them! Scott Weekly and I flew to DC and met Harvey outside the White House. He gave us letterhead and language that identified us to Khun Sa as having only a humanitarian interest in POWs. We left in November for Burma.
I had previously established several ethnic agent networks. I had never activated a Malaysian-Chinese group. Since Khun Sa spoke Mandarin, I felt our best bet was through the Chinese mafia. It worked and within a short time Scott and I were inside Khun Sa's headquarters. We established good rapport and determined that the reports of him having American POWs were false. I used both video and a CIA-provided portable polygraph to produce proof that Khun Sa had no knowledge of U.S. POWs. The VP report said that Khun Sa had five POWs and sightings on 70 more. It said that Khun Sa had lost four POWs drowned along with some of his own men trying to cross a rain-swollen Mekong River to safety.
Khun Sa said while he had no information on POWs, he would send agents to scrub Laos along a north-south line running from Vientiane--west to the Burma border. He promised to either secure any Americans found or give me 2,500 of his best troops to recover them. I was told to return in March for the results. I asked Khun Sa about trafficking in Heroin. He told me to take an offer back to President Reagan. Khun Sa was willing to eliminate all the Golden Triangle opiates and disclose the U.S. government officials who were his best customers for more than 20 years! In return Khun Sa wanted a trade agreement which would allow free world exploitation of the Shan State natural resources. VP Bush was leading the war on drugs and it sounded like an offer we couldn't refuse.
I turned over three video tapes to Harvey just before Christmas 1986. Two tapes showed polygraph interviews of source information to the vice president wherein deception was obvious. The third tape included Khun Sa's drug eradication offer and verification that the things attributed to him that were reported to VP Bush were false.
Harvey telephoned with congratulations on successfully resolving the POW report, Khun Sa's sweep of western Laos and offer to help in any rescue operation. When I inquired about the drug offer, Harvey said there was no interest. Such a negative response was surprising, but staff assistants in DC tend to develop tunnel-vision and see no importance outside of their own narrow focus. I returned to Burma and found reason why there was "no interest"!
OPN RED BULL
I left again for Thailand in January 1987 to follow-up on POW leads from BROKENWING, SOUTHSIDE and Khun Sa's sweep of western Laos. Upon arriving in Bangkok, I was given residence in the Prime Minister's quadrangle. Som Suk, an asset who normally works as a representative for the Thai Red Bull union, reported that he could not help. He would be traveling to Vientiane with the minister of commerce to speak with Kaysone Phomvihan about an up-coming rice deal. The Red Bull was similar to Jimmy Hoffa's Teamsters. No rice was marketed that did not include their participation. In return the government used the Red Bull to quell such disturbances as student up-risings at the university. Posing as "plain people" the union members quickly and mercilessly broke up demonstrations.
A short time later, Som Suk burst in to say that he had spoken with Kaysone in social conversation about the possibility of buying out U.S. POWs. He said that the Prime Minister asked. "How much do you think we could get?" When Som Suk replied. "10 million Baht for each," Kaysone's reply was, "Good. that's 8 million for me and 2 million for you." Som Suk was excited to know if he had acted correctly in making the offer of 10 million Baht — he was quick to add that we did not have to pay him the 2 million. I assured him that his action was proper. Kaysone had told him that there were two Americans near death held in Vientiane and two not far away. If the operation could be kept secret. Americans could be officially listed as having died in captivity when they were actually being covertly transferred to U.S. control.
A meeting was held to work out the details with lawyers and persons representing Kaysone. A Thai Special Forces general would provide security from Udorn to Bangkok. The police chief at Nong Khai would clear the route from the border. We would present a bank voucher showing sufficient funds in an "overseas account" for the transaction. Once the money was in-country, the Lao would produce positive ID of four U.S. POWs. Satisfied with the currency of ID, the first deposit of 10 million Baht would be made into an "in-country account". Satisfactory proof of deposit would produce the first live American. After positive ID, we would transfer the money as directed. Subsequent transfers would proceed as mutual confidence evolved.
Scott Weekly assured me that our planning messages were passed to Tom Harvey and that "the money is on the way." but it never showed in the account. I have no way to know all or exactly what happened. but after a short time of not being able to demonstrate a deposit. the Lao went home, as did an angry Som Suk. It is conceivable that Harvey relayed the information to Assistant Secretary of Defense Richard Armitage who was responsible for POW/MIA recovery and "other arrangements" were made that cut me out of the net.
OPN HEROIN HIGHWAY
I delayed going back into Burma until April because of newspaper reports that "Khun Sa's mountain stronghold had been seized". Banner headlines proclaimed: "U.S. Declares No Mercy in Drug War Against Khun Sa." It looked like air strikes, along with joint Thai and Burmese ground operations involving 26,000 soldiers, had finished the Shan State and Khun Sa. Still his messages arrived wondering why I hadn't returned as invited. I decided to brave the battle and try to get through the lines to Khun Sa. Was I surprised to find the border wide open. Not only that, but a major road-building operation was underway that allowed one-day service by pick-up truck from Mae Hong Son, Thailand to Khun Sa's headquarters! I took team members Lance Trimmer and Barry Flynn as observers. On our November 1986 visit, Weekly and I had used horses over a three day journey along narrow winding opium trails.
Khun Sa was in rare form. He had a new crew-cab Toyota, hospital and temple. He laughed and wondered, "What took you so long?" He was delighted when I answered that I had waited for the war to die down. "That was a newspaper war," he boomed! "After you left with my Reagan message in December, I thought maybe I'd see B-52 bombers overhead. Instead, both the Thai and Burmese came to me and said they had to make it look like they were doing something, or they could lose millions of U.S. drug suppression dollars. I told them to do anything they wanted as long as it included a road from Mae Hong Son Airport". Ten-ton trucks had replaced the horses and mules as the drug tonnage quickly indicated. A news article showing the U.S. Ambassador presenting the Thais with a $1.8 million check for all their hard work cooled political concerns.
Khun Sa said he understood the problem. He sadly reported that after an exhaustive search his agents had turned up no evidence of U.S. prisoners alive in Western Laos. but he was willing to reveal some of the U.S. officials he had dealt with since winning the Burma-Laos Opium War in 1967! My ears pricked up when Richard Armitage was named as the person who handled the money with the banks in Australia! I was familiar with the Michael Hand's Nugen-Hand Bank chain that laundered CIA drug money worldwide, The Chiang Mai branch telephone was answered by the DEA secretary. Mike Hand had been a Special Forces operative. Nugen was found shot to death after the bank examiners revealed their nefarious dealings. Hand disappeared. If Armitage was the bagman, then he wouldn't want live POWs coming home. Follow-on investigations would involve him as the responsible bureaucrat. Armitage and Harvey were close associates who lifted weights together at the Pentagon Officers' Athletic Club. If Armitage was involved and saw Khun Sa's offer to name names, it could have sparked the "newspaper drug war"--something certainly did!
Immediately upon arrival at the Bangkok safehouse on 19 May 1987, I was called by Joseph Felter who informed me that U.S. Government authorities had come to him so that I might be advised to erase and forget everything I had just learned from Khun Sa and return immediately with all documentation to be turned over to Harvey upon arrival. My failure to properly respond would "hurt the U.S. Government"! Felter lives in the DC area and knew of my association with Harvey.
Felter called again on 29 May after my arrival in LA at the request of William Davis, a State Department official to warn me about any disclosure of Khun Sa information. I was told that if I did not cooperate, aggravated charges and hostile witnesses would be brought against me--that I would serve 15 years as a felon! My oath was not to lie, shred, or cover up. I chose instead to present the information and was called to testify before Larry Smith's House Sub-Committee on Narcotics Oversight. It was a mistake. Smith did not allow the members to view the Khun Sa video record and questioned the "heroin highway" as being a road to attack Khun Sa. He said the charges against Armitage were old, investigated, and unfounded.
The DEA finally admitted to a new road from Mae Hong Son to Khun Sa's HQ, but they said it was a "graduation road". Khun Sa wanted Thai officials to attend a special ceremony and didn't want them riding mules for miles so he had a highway built that they could drive along. Official heroin statistics record that in 1986 Khun Sa shipped 600 tons of opiates out of his Golden Triangle. The amount went up to 900 in 1987 (per the highway),. then 1.200 tons in 1988 and 3.050 tons in 1989! The road became so visible that Khun Sa had to alter the direction of flow and means of transport, but not the volume. As Khun Sa said to me, "How do you think I can move so much opium product out of this jungle if it is not with badges?" Attorney General Richard Thornburgh indicted Khun Sa calling him the world's blackest criminal. Khun Sa had offered President George Bush one metric ton of #4 pure Asian Heroin that sells for over $1 million per pound on metropolitan streets of America. It was to be a show of good faith that he would eliminate every one while divulging his best customers. There was no interest!
Charges were brought against me in Oklahoma City for training Afghan. No true bill was ever obtained. In Los Angeles, it was for violation of the Neutrality Act. The FBI came to my rescue and the charges were dropped. I was indicted in Las Vegas for using a false passport. After two years and more government phone calls trying to get me to stop talking about government drug operations and POWs, I was taken before a sealed Classified Information Procedures Act (CIPA) hearing. White House, NSC, State Department, and Justice Department officials testified. Judge Philip Pro ruled that all I could say before the jury was that I had been asked by a high level U.S. intelligence agency official to go in pursuit of U.S. POWs and that I had been doing so. I was acquitted, but had been prevented from travel for two years. On May 9th, 1989, State Department Special Agent Scott Farquar made an official statement: "Let me start by telling you that Gritz has been confirmed to have been an agent of the Intelligence Support Activity (ISA) of the United States Army. His mission and the mission of the ISA are deemed to be classified."
OPN DEUCES WILD
As of late 1990, OPN Lazarus member, Marine Gunnery Sergeant Jack Thompson, assigned to the Philippines, had been working on U.S. POW photo/dossier reports out of northeast Thailand. He had developed source information to a point where more experienced operatives were needed to handle and evaluate the agents and their offerings. The source was offering for sale a photo showing three men holding a sign. The non-Asians in the picture were said to be POWs Lundy, Robertson, and Stevens. I had rejected the buy based on Jack's description of what he saw. Robert B. Keplinger from Reno, Nevada was asked to go with Jack and determine whether or not additional Lazarus ground personnel and resources should be dedicated to follow up the agent reports Jack thought might be valid.
Bob Keplinger left with Jack for Thailand in April 1991. The source said he had contact with U.S. POWs. He again offered as proof a black & white photograph showing three Caucasians with a sign. The photo was rejected as a fake because of obvious alterations. The handwriting on the sign was Asian. The sign appeared to be the corner of a paper (manila) folder written on and placed on the photo of three men and retaken to look like a poster. Markings on the sign indicated a "Lao Date" of 25 May 1990 and location of Nanon Tbakhet (NNTK). Our records indicated John Robertson was shot down over North Vietnam while the other two were missing from Laos. It didn't jive.
I supplied Bob with "Key Question Dossiers" containing 55 queries that only the POWs could answer correctly. Four times the source said he gave the dossiers to the POWs. but while there were hand and finger prints, not one of the written answers were correct or even written in an American hand. We concluded that the source was phony and only trying to scam money out of those interested in POW info.
OPERATION EMERALD SEEKER/INSIDE STRAIGHT
Robert B. Keplinger had reported contact with a source in the summer of 1991 who said they had connections out of Hong Kong with U.S. POWs in Vietnam. Bob said the source claimed relationship with a French-Vietnamese narcotics operation wherein a freighter was loaded with drugs out of Vietnam in return for $1 million (U.S.). The Vietnamese intelligence officials involved had asked if any of the French side knew of Americans with interest in recovering live U.S POWs.
Bob went to Hong Kong to check out the connection and was convinced that the source apparently had access to VN officials with information on American POWs in Southeast Asia. Communications developed into third and fourth quarter 1991 visits to Hanoi, Ho Chi Minh City (Saigon) and Laos under the cover of resource mining business interest by Bob Keplinger and Chuck Johnson. In compliance with the Logan Act, the Lazarus Team had been asked in writing by families of U.S. servicemen missing in action to represent their interest in both Laos and Vietnam.
The Lazarus Team (R.B.K.) was sponsored beginning in August 1991 by an "International Company", Guernsey Limited, Channel Island, calling itself C.O.D.E. with Nguyen Hao Tam and several French nationals. On one I was asked to send a fax to the United Nations Laos delegation chief verifying that Bob Keplinger was representing me (Bo Gritz) and the Lazarus POW Recovery Team. Two other verifications were to be included from Eugene McDaniel and Ross Perot assuring the receivers that Bob was not a USG official. I prepared the fax and sent it to Red. Capt. McDaniel said he would get Perot's chop and send the consolidated message on to the UN.
Bob took Gary Lane with him to Hanoi. Gary was part of a Red McDaniels POW/MIA documentary team. Bob opened doors through our VN defense contacts that allowed Gary to preview huge amounts of VN war footage showing shoot downs, injured Americans and U.S. personnel captured as a result of ground action. Gary selected what he wanted and Bob arranged for the film to leave Vietnam. The team was sharing the same hotel in Hanoi with Gen. Vessey and his group.
After a trip into Laos with Tam, Chuck Johnson and several French nationals, Bob Keplinger called to say that a Laotion official was stopping by Reno, Nevada to see him. The visitor turned out to be the son of the ruling prince in Laos. Souphanouvong. He was accompanied by a U.S. State Department escort officer. The Lao instructed Bob to "be patient--we will be doing business". During a subsequent visit to Vietnam, Bob and Chuck Johnson were shown an area in Saigon and told that Americans were being held there under the authority of the Interior Minister. Further developments prepared Bob to go to Vietnam for a physical inspection of U.S. POWs.
January 1992, Bob Keplinger left Reno, NV for Saigon, via Paris, accompanied by Nguyen Hao Tam with assurances that he would be taken to a VN resistance chief and allowed to interview 10 U.S. POWs. The POWs were part of a 50-man American group being held in the Ban Me Thout highlands area (IICTZ) of Vietnam west of Nha Trang.
On the previous trip, Keplinger and Chuck Johnson had been asked to list 10 U.S. POWs they wanted to see. Since inspection tours and talks had taken place over the past six months in both Vietnam and Laos, and not knowing whether the sample should be taken from either one or both areas, Lance Trimmer and I supplied a list of 10 from each country who we felt were still in captivity.
Keplinger was to be allowed 10 minutes with each of 10 U.S. POWs (whether it was to include any of those we listed wasn't known) to thoroughly document their identity by video-audio tape, photography, fingerprinting, and key question dossier. Once there was no doubt as to confirmed POW identities, at a near term date to be determined, two of the Americans were to be released and given safe VN escort to a neutral zone (that would be determined mutually between the VN and our joint U.S. - French team). The others were then to be freed in phases. H. Ross Perot had agreed to pay for the transfers. Eugene "Red" McDaniels was "in the loop".
By Mid-February '92 Keplinger and Tam were in Saigon. Keplinger sent a fax stating that he departed Saigon at 0530 on 17 Feb '92 north to Nha Trang and west to the RV near Ban Me Thout. Keplinger reported that he and Tam were taken by VN guide overland in a van type vehicle to Nha Trang. He met with armed guerrilla on the beach near Cam Ranh Bay who guided them westward through a restricted travel zone to a rendez-vous in two vehicles. Keplinger reported hearing explosions to the rear during a night drive and was later told that the second vehicle was ambushed and destroyed. Keplinger said the atmosphere with the so-called FULRO reps was less than cordial and threatening if not almost hostile.
The FULRO chief did not produce the 10 American POWs as agreed. Instead, Keplinger said the VN took offense at the inspection requirement and offered the two POWs for instant turn-over without compensation. When Keplinger said he wasn't prepared to accept two U.S. POW at that moment, he said the FULRO chief told him to make arrangements and be ready within the next 30 days.
Many of the contacts and comrades made over these past 12 years are dead. Almost everyone who dedicated themselves to this righteous cause is worse off. I must conclude that while we have labored long and hard, the enormity of government opposition has taken its toll. I salute all those who have kept the faith with our missing in action. Our reward may not be now, but someday it will be noble. I pray for those who may still remain in captivity that their hope might forever burn bright knowing that they will never be forgotten as long as Old Glory flies and even one true American lives that we will forever be in search of them until we all come home!
THIS CONCLUDES MY OFFICIAL STATEMENT TO THE U.S. SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON POW/MIA AFFAIRS. MY COMMENTS RECALL EVENTS AND EXPERIENCES SPANNING MORE THAN 12 YEARS. I HAVE FAITHFULLY RECONSTRUCTED EACH COMMENT WITH CARE AS TO ACCURACY IN AS MUCH AS MEMORY AND RECORDS ALLOW. I CERTIFY THIS A TRUE STATEMENT AND AFFIX MY SIGNATURE THIS 20TH DAY OF NOVEMBER 1992 IN THE CITY OF SPRINGFIELD, VA.
(signed) James G. "Bo" Gritz
United
States Senate
SELECT COMMITTEE ON POW/MIA AFFAIRS
WASHINGTON,
DC 20510-6500
U.S. SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON POW/MIA AFFAIRS DEPOSITION AUTHORIZATION
As Chairman of the Senate Select Committee on POW/MIA Affairs ("the Committee"), pursuant to Rule 4 and Rule 6 of the Rules of Procedure of the Committee, I hereby agree and consent to the deposition of Lt. Col. James Gritz of Sandy Valley, Nevada, as described in the attached notice of deposition. This deposition shall be taken by Frances A. Zwenig, Staff Director for the Committee; J. William Codinha, Chief Counsel to the Committee; Hilton Foster, John Mattes and Ken Mendelson, Investigative Attorneys for the Committee; and/or any Member of the Committee.
John F. Kerry
SPECIAL
POLICE OFFICER
BULLETIN
AID & ABET Newsletter
by Officer Jack McLamb, Ret.
-------------------------------------------------
Constitutional Issues For Lawmen
NO. 11
-------------------------------------------------
U.S.
COURTS CONFIRM:
"DRIVING A MOTOR VEHICLE" IS A
RIGHT-- NOT
GOVERNMENT PRIVILEGE
For many years professionals within the criminal justice system have acted upon the belief that traveling by motor vehicle upon the roadway was a privilege that was gained by a citizen only after approval by their respective state government in the form of the issuance of a permit or license to that particular individual.
Legislators, Police Officers and court officials are becoming aware that there are now court decisions that prove the fallacy of the legal opinion that "driving is a privilege and therefore requires government approval, i.e., a license". Some of these cases are:
Case #1 "Even the legislature has no power to deny to a citizen the right to travel upon the highway and transport his property in the ordinary course of his business or pleasure, though this right may be regulated in accordance with the public interest and convenience". Chicago Motor Coach v Chicago 169 NE 22.
("Regulated" here means traffic safety enforcement, stop lights, signs, etc., NOT a privilege that requires permission, i.e., vehicle registration, etc.).
Case #2 "The right of the citizen to travel upon the public highways and to transport his property thereon, either by carriage or by automobile, is not a mere privilege which a city may prohibit or permit at will, but a common right which he has under the pursuit of happiness." Thompson v Smith 154 SE 579.
It could not be stated more conclusively that Citizens of the states have a right to travel, without approval or restriction, (license,) and that this right is protected under the U.S. Constitution. Here are other court decisions that expound the same facts:
Case #3 "The right to travel is a part of the liberty of which the citizens cannot be deprived without due process of law under the 5th Amendment." Kent v Dulles, 357 U.S. 116. 125.
Case #4 "Undoubtedly the right of locomotion, the right to remove from one place to another according to inclination, is an attribute of personal liberty, and the right, ordinarily, of free transit from or through the territory of any State is a right secured by the 14th Amendment and by other provisions of the Constitution." Schactman v Dulles, 96 App. D.C. 287. 293.
FUNDAMENTAL RIGHT
As hard as it is for those of us in law enforcement to believe, there is no room for speculation in these court decisions. The American citizen does indeed have the inalienable right to use the roadways unrestricted in any manner as long as they are not damaging or violating property or rights of another.
Government, in requiring the people to file for drivers licenses, vehicle registrations, mandatory insurance, and demanding they stop for vehicle inspections, DUI/DWI road-blocks, etc., without question, are "restricting", and therefore violating, the Peoples common law right to travel.
Is this a new legal interpretation on this subject of the right to travel? Apparently not. The American Citizens and Lawmen Association in conjunction with The U.S. Federal Law Research Center are presently involved in studies in several areas involving questions on Constitutional Law. One of the many areas under review is the area of "Citizens right to travel". In an interview a spokesman states: "Upon researching this subject over many months, substantial case law has presented itself that completely substantiates the position that the “right to travel unrestricted upon the nation's highways is and has always been a fundamental right of every citizen”.
This means that the "beliefs and opinions" our state legislators, the courts, and those of us involved in the law enforcement profession have acted upon for years have been in error. Researchers armed with actual facts state that U.S. case law is overwhelming in determining that--to restrict, in any fashion, the movement of the individual American in the free exercise of their right to travel upon the roadways, (excluding "commerce" which the state legislatures are correct in regulating), is a serious breach of those freedoms secured by the U.S. Constitution, and most state constitutions, i.e., it is unlawful.
THE REVELATION THAT THE AMERICAN CITIZEN HAS ALWAYS HAD THE INALIENABLE RIGHT TO TRAVEL RAISES PROFOUND QUESTIONS TO THOSE WHO ARE INVOLVED IN MAKING AND ENFORCING STATE LAWS.
The first of such questions may very well be: If the States have been enforcing laws that are unconstitutional on their face, it would seem that there must be some way that a state can legally put restrictions, such as licensing requirements, mandatory insurance, vehicle registration, D.W.I. roadblocks, to name just a few, on a citizen's constitutionally protected right. Is that not so?
For the answer to this question let us look, once again, to the U.S. courts for a determination on this very issue.
The case of Hertado v California. 110 U.S. 516 states very plainly: "The State cannot diminish rights of the people".
"The assertion of federal rights, when plainly and reasonably made, is not to be defeated under the name of local practice". Davis v Wechsler 263 U.S. 22. 24.
Would we not say that these judicial decisions are straight to the point--that there is no lawful method for government to put restrictions or limitations on rights belonging to the people?
Other cases are even more straight forward:
"Where rights secured by the Constitution are involved, there can be no rule making or legislation which would abrogate them". Miranda v Arizona. 384 U.S. 436. 491.
"The claim and exercise of a constitutional right cannot be converted into a crime". Miller v U.S. 230 F 2d 486, 489.
"There can be no sanction or penalty imposed upon one because of this exercise of constitutional rights". Sherer v Cullen. 481 F. 945 (There is no question that a citation/ticket issued by a Police Officer, for no drivers license, no current registration, no vehicle insurance, etc., which carries a fine or jail time, is a penalty or sanction, and is indeed "converting a Right into a crime").
We could go on, quoting court decision after court decision; however, in addition, the Constitution itself answers our question, "Can a government legally put restrictions on the rights of the American people at anytime, for any reason"? (Such as in this particular case--when the government believes it to be for the safety and welfare of the people).
The answer is found in ARTICLE SIX of the U.S. Constitution:
"This Constitution, and the Laws of the United States which shall be made in Pursuance thereof ; „shall be the supreme Law of the Land; and the Judges in every State shall be bound thereby, any Thing in the Constitution or Laws of any State to the Contrary not withstanding". (This tells us that the U.S. Constitution is to be upheld over any state, county, or city laws that are in opposition to it).
In the same Article it goes on to say just who it is within our governments that is bound by this Supreme Law:
"The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the Members of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial Officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by Oath or Affirmation, to support this Constitution". ART. 6 U.S. CONST.
We know that Police Officers are a part of the Executive branch. We are "Executive Officers".
Article 6 above, is called the SUPREMACY CLAUSE, and it clearly states that, under every circumstance, the above listed officials in these United States must hold this document's tenets supreme over any other laws, regulations, or orders. Every U.S. Police Officer knows that they have sworn an oath to the people of our nation that we will not only protect their lives and property, but that we will uphold and protect their freedoms and rights under the Supreme laws of this nation, the U.S. Constitution.
In this regard then, we must agree that those within government that restrict a Citizen's rights (such as restricting the peoples' right to travel) are acting in violation of his or her oath of office and are actually committing a crime against such Citizens.
Here's an interesting question. Is ignorance of these laws an excuse for such acts by officials?
If we are to follow the "letter of the law" (as we are sworn to do), this places officials that involve themselves in such unlawful acts in an unfavorable legal situation. For it is a felony and federal crime to violate or deprive citizens of their Constitutionally protected rights.
Our system of law dictates the fact that there are only two ways to legally remove a right belonging to the people. These are: (#1) by lawfully amending the Constitution, or (#2) by a person knowingly waiving a particular right.
Some of the confusion in our present system has arisen because many millions of people have waived their right to travel "unrestricted" upon the roadways of the states and opted into the jurisdiction of the state for various reasons. Those who have knowingly given up these rights are now legally regulated by state law, the proper courts, and "sworn, constitutionally empowered officers-of-the-law", and must acquire proper permits, registrations, insurance, etc.
There are basically two groups of people in this category:
#1: Any citizens who involve themselves in "commerce" (business for private gain), upon the highways of the state.
Here is what the courts have said about this:
"...For while a citizen has the right to travel upon the public highways and to transport his property thereon, that right does not extend to the use of the highways, either in whole or in part, as a place for private gain. For the latter purpose no person has a vested right to use the highways of the state, but it is a privilege or license which the legislature may grant or withhold at its discretion..." State v Johnson. 243 P. 1073, 1078.
Other U.S. court cases that confirm and point out the difference between the "right" of the citizen to travel and a government “privilege” are: Barney v Board of Railroad Commissioners; State v City of Spokane, 186 P. 864; Ex Parte Dickey (Dickey v Davis), 85 S.E. 781; Teche Lines v Danforth 12 So.2d 784.
There are numerous other court decisions that spell out the JURISDICTION issue in these two distinctly different activities. However, because of space restrictions we will leave it up to officers to research it further for themselves. (See last page for additional references).
#2: The second group of citizens that are legally under the jurisdiction of the state is the individual citizen who has voluntarily and knowingly waived their right to travel "unregulated and unrestricted" by requesting placement under such jurisdiction through the acquisition of a state drivers license, vehicle registration, mandatory insurance, etc. (in other words "by contract only").
We should remember what makes this "legal"--and not a violation of the individual's common law right to travel "unrestricted"--is that they knowingly volunteer, freely, by contract, to waive their right. If they were forced, coerced or unknowingly placed under the State's powers, the courts have said it is a clear violation of their rights.
This in itself raises a very interesting question. What percentage of the people in each state have filed, and received, licenses, registrations, insurance, etc., after erroneously being advised by their government that it was mandatory?
Many of our courts, attorneys and Police Officers are just becoming informed about this important issue and the difference between "Privileges vs. Rights". We can assume that the majority of those Americans carrying state licenses, vehicle registrations, etc., have no knowledge of the rights they waived in obeying laws such as these that the U.S. Constitution clearly states are unlawful, i.e., "laws of no effect". In other words--"LAWS THAT ARE NOT LAWS AT ALL".
OUR SWORN DUTY
An area of serious consideration for every Police Officer is to understand that the most important law in our land he has taken an oath to protect, defend, AND ENFORCE, is not state laws, but, that law that supersedes all laws in our nation--the U.S. Constitution. If laws in a particular Police Officer's state or local community are in conflict with the SUPREME LAW of our nation, there is no question that the officer's duty is to "uphold the U.S. Constitution".
What does this mean to the "patrol officer" who will be the only sworn "Executive Officer" on the scene, when knowledgeable Citizens raise serious objections over possession of insurance, drivers licenses and other restrictions? It definitely means these officers will be faced with a hard decision. (Most certainly if that decision affects state, city or county revenues, such as the issuing of citations do).
Example: If a state legislator, judge or a superior tells a Police Officer to proceed and enforce a contradictory (illegal) state law rather than the Supreme Law of this country, what is that "sworn Officer" to do? Although we may not want to hear it, there is but one right answer: "the Officer is duty bound to uphold his oath of office" and obey the highest laws of the nation. THIS IS OUR SWORN DUTY AND IT IS THE LAW!
Such a strong honest stand taken by a Police Officer, upholding his or her oath of office, takes moral strength of character. It will, without question, "SEPARATE THE MEN FROM THE BOYS". Such honest and straightforward decisions on behalf of a government official have often caused pressure to be applied to force such officers to set aside, or compromise, their morals or convictions.
As a solace for those brave souls in uniform that will stand up for law and justice, even when it's unpopular, or uncomfortable to do so...let me say this: In any legal stand-off over a sworn official "violating" or "upholding" their oath of office, those that would side with the "violation" should inevitably lose.
Our Founding Fathers assured us, on many occasions, the following:
Defending our freedoms in the face of people that would for "expedient's sake", or behind the guise, “for the safety and welfare of the masses”, ignore peoples' rights, would forever demand sacrifice and vigilance from those that desired to remain free.
That sounds a little like "Freedom is not free!"
Every Police Officer should keep the following U.S. court ruling, that was covered earlier, in mind before issuing citations in regard to "mandatory licensing, registration and insurance"—versus--"the right of the people to travel unencumbered":
"THE CLAIM AND EXERCISE OF A CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHT CANNOT BE CONVERTED INTO A CRIME." Miller v U.S. 230 F. 2d 486. 489.
And as we have seen, "traveling freely", going about one's daily activities, is the exercise of a most basic right.
THE FREEMAN MOVEMENT
There is a growing national movement of Americans that go by titles such as: "Constitutionalist", "Freeman", and "Patriot".
We have been told by federal officials and agencies that these individuals are any, or all, of the following: radicals, racists, violence prone, anti-American, anarchists, Communist, bigots, tax protestors, neo-Nazis, right-wing fanatics, to name just a few. The latest is "White Supremist". This seems strange to many Police Officers since professional encounters have proven that there are Indians, Orientals, Hispanics, Caucasians, and Blacks in many of these groups.
Many Police Officers are voluntarily attending local meetings of such groups, which are open to the public, in an effort to find out what these "crazy" Americans are all about. In almost every letter our agency has received over the last 5 years from Police Officers who have personally attended such meetings, we have heard a far different story about these people. These officers will commonly use several or many of the following terms in describing these individuals. They describe these people as: well educated in the law, history and national affairs, morally upstanding and honest, non-violent, rational, hard working, and fanatically dedicated to God and Country. Indeed, just the kind of Americans for our government to beware of!
Whatever these people are, there is one thing we all can say for sure. These individual Americans are unlike most of the people in our nation today in one very obvious way. This group of people believe in study and acquiring knowledge. They have an unusually well founded understanding of the rights of every American, which is more than we can say for most government officials.
Another thing we know as "fact" is that many of these individuals are also very defensive and protective over any government infringement on what they believe to be "God given rights".
A hundred years ago these fanatical Patriotic Americans would have been held in high esteem by their fellow countrymen. But today, in our highly controlled society where the vast number of Americans have been taught that Government is seldom to be challenged and always obeyed without question, this last remnant of free thinking individuals now find themselves scoffed at by their less "courageous and informed" countrymen.
It is no secret to Police Officers why these people are so reviled and pursued by government officials, whose job it is to prepare this nation's people for greater restrictions and control over their daily lives--"for the good of Society as a whole", of course.
MAKING ADJUSTMENTS -- DIFFICULT
To make adjustments in the system at this time for "rights" that only a relatively few such "informed" Americans realize they have, would be difficult at best. It is also quite understandable that this is upsetting to those in government who for years have not had anyone around to call attention to such infringements on the public's rights. In addition, it seems the general consensus among such government officials is that such insignificant issues as this "right to travel vs privilege to drive" is something that seems to be such a "small and necessary infringement when one considers the overall good which comes through strong government control over all our lives".
In keeping with this philosophy, our leaders annually promote the adoption of approximately 17,000 new laws and hundreds of thousands of new regulations in the U.S. For every new law or regulation passed, someone's freedoms are restricted. The mistake made by many is believing that only the "Bad Guys' " rights are restricted by new laws. The wise Police Officer, who has to enforce all these new laws, knows that if this "there ought to be a law" mentality continues, a police state is inevitable. Of course not all Police Officers are against being given more power and control over our fellow countrymen each year.
As to the driver's license issue, there are many of the Peoples' "Servants" that believe it's in the best interest of Government that the People, knowingly or unknowingly, trade their "common law rights" for "government granted privileges". Of course a government-granted privilege of permit can be rescinded at any time, an INALIENABLE RIGHT of the People cannot.
SAVE US FROM "EDUCATED" AMERICANS
As difficult as it is for some officials to adjust to (officers included), we now have some Americans among us that "know their rights". And, as if that wasn't bad enough, these individuals profess that--"every Right is as important as the next".
Of course they're correct, but, the truth is, we Police Officers get a bit indignant over being told we have erred in the past by ignoring some of our countrymen's basic rights. Even so, every Police Officer has an important choice to make when it comes to handling those "Freeman" today. Several are as follows:
1. Officers can make it as rough as possible on these individuals who wish to retain their freedoms. Officers can come down hard on these sometimes arrogant (and perhaps a bit foolish) Americans that are firmly convinced that they still live in a nation with a government "of, for, and by the people"…... OR
2. We can try our best to understand them and their obsessive desire for "freedom", which isn't illegal as of this writing. In so doing, we can try to understand their "reasoning", which is surprisingly very similar to some of our nation's past Statesmen, like Daniel Webster, when he reminded our forefathers:
"IF THIS CONSTITUTION BE PICKED AWAY BY PIECEMEAL (piece by piece), IT IS GONE AS EFFECTIVELY AS IF A MILITARY DESPOT HAD GRASPED IT, TRAMPLED IT UNDERFOOT, AND SCATTERED IT TO THE WINDS".
Another American recently made this rather radical statement:
"IT IS NOT THE FUNCTION OF OUR GOVERNMENT TO KEEP THE CITIZEN FROM FALLING INTO ERROR; IT IS THE FUNCTION OF THE CITIZEN TO KEEP THE GOVERNMENT FROM FALLING INTO ERROR". Justice Robert H. Jackson, 1954. (This, of course, sounds like SEDITION to a Bureaucrat).
As to "Officer choices"...it is more than obvious that if we choose to support our oaths, and therefore our fellow countrymen's rights, we will need great courage. It will require that "both sides" become more understanding of each other's obligations and duties. As officers, you will at times, be sorely taxed and tempted to "correct a particular attitude forthwith", when a Freeman, Patriot, Constitutionalist (what-ever-the-name), rather crudely, or rudely, expresses his views to you.
It will take great patience to understand that these people are attempting to regain and save certain rights that belong not only to them, but, to every Police Officer and their family.
We must remember that EVERY AMERICAN, (Police Officers, and Freeman included) has not just the right, but the DUTY, to point out perceived injustices in our system of government. The truth is, most Police Officers would have little respect for any American that shirked this most important patriotic duty.
HOW TO TELL A BOGUS FREEMAN
I inquired of a very respected and well known Freeman as to how an Officer could tell a true, dyed-in-the-flag FREEMAN from a fake. Here is a small portion of his response:
"A Freeman does not believe he is above the law. To the contrary. Those who truly understand, take full responsibility for their own actions. They do not drive while under the influence, DUI/DWI. They are very cautious in their driving habits. They obey the rules of the road. They take personal responsibility for damage they may cause to the person or property of another. They expect the 'police powers' to correct them if they become inattentive or careless. When observed committing some act or omission that is a clear endangerment to others, they will expect to be confronted and, if necessary, arrested.
The Freeman's real "bone of contention", according to my friend, "is the manner in which the government, surreptitiously, converts rights, belonging to the people, into a government-granted, regulated and taxed privilege". He further stated, "Freemen object to the use of the 'police powers' as a 'revenue enhancement' tool via the cash register courts".
I explained to him that many Police Officers feel the same way about being trained to, daily, hunt, track and capture the unsuspecting citizen as PREY, "binding-up" this prey for the Courts to methodically SKIN. Lastly, the officer objects to being made to take the "HEAD" (count) of his prey for the precinct wall where hangs the monthly officer recap or quota sheets.
I further explained that the intelligent, dedicated, Police Officer resents being made the peoples' ADVERSARY. They want to work with the people as a friend and serve them as their protectors, as was the "Peace Officer's" role of the past.
It seems to be a poor judgment call or a case of misplaced priorities, in the minds of most city Police Officers, when they are made to spend a majority of their "Non radio call" time, lurking on street corners, attempting to track and capture good citizens going about their daily activities for traffic violations when the real criminal element is in these same citizens' homes and neighborhoods raping, robbing and burglarizing at will.
After my unexpected little speech, my Freeman friend grew silent for a moment. He then looked me in the eyes, as if in disbelief, and said, ...."and where might these fine Officers be found"?
A ROSE BY ANY OTHER NAME
By any name, Freeman, Patriot, Constitutionalist, I doubt that there are many Police Officers that don't hope and pray Americans will always cry out loudly, and take the firmest stand, when they honestly believe they have grievances with their government. I hope, for our nation, and for the sake of our children's future, that I echo the feelings of the U.S. Law-men when I say that rather than LESS of these "loudmouth" concerned Americans, who are not afraid to stand up and be counted, (even if they go to jail or worse), that we need MORE Americans that care enough to fight for what they believe is right.
As for me, I'm much more afraid of the growing numbers of "SPINELESS, PUSSY-FOOTIN', LIMP-WRISTED, MEALY-MOUTHED, FORKED-TONGUED, COMPROMISING PUSH-OVERS" that pass themselves off for REAL AMERICANS, than I am of those who, RIGHT OR WRONG, “tell it the way they believe it is” and stand squarely behind their convictions. Can I have an AMEN to that?
It is for this reason, this editor believes, we should not fear these Freeman/ Patriots. Instead, perhaps, we should have great concern for those among us that turn a deaf ear to "voices" that expound the values that have established this land that we are privileged and proud to live and raise our families in.
It might very well be said that the strongest evidence that we still live in the Land of Liberty would be if these Freemen were able to exercise their rights to speech and to redress the government of their grievances, without Police Officers and the courts seeking them out and persecuting them for being so bold. (Of course if we could just convince them to promote something important and wholesome like....say....Satanism, Drugs, Sodomy, Pornography, Marxism, etc., etc., we Police Officers wouldn't be allowed to touch them. But, preach the CONSTITUTION and LIMITED GOVERNMENT and you and I know...they are asking for big trouble)!
ONE
FINAL THOUGHT
(straight
from the editor)
For you BRAVE STREET SOLDIERS who want a truly invigorating experience, try this:
The next time you encounter, "professionally", one of these unusually concerned American Freeman who has just told you that "he or she is not legally required to have a license", (and is now standing-by to absorb your wrath), try...extending your hand in friendship, put on a smile, and utter words something like this:
"My family and I thank you for your vigilance and commitment to our liberties, and we hope you will continue to fight and stand up for all of our Rights. May God go with you, my Countryman".
RISK POTENTIAL
Yes, there is a risk to such actions taken by a Police Officer. Not a risk to the officer, however, but to the "Freeman", who may have a coronary attack at the scene.
Several officers have written to express their own personal reactions, after having taken similar "irregular actions" when confronting a Freeman in an "enforcement" scenario. One officer said, "It felt good"...like he had just "pushed some tea in the harbor somewhere!" Another officer explained it this way: "For a fleeting moment...I really felt what it was like to be a friend of the motorist, instead of playing the role of the plunderous Sheriff of Nottingham"!
I think it's important to note that no officer, after having warmly greeted and congratulated a Freeman, without issuing a citation, has reported--"the earth opening up and swallowing them".
— THE EDITOR
* * * * * * * * *
EDITOR'S REQUEST:
Aid & Abet News requests input on the proper implementation of an orderly method for returning to the days when Americans did not have driver's licenses, registrations, insurance, etc. It has been many years that Police, and other government agencies have used this information for what is believed to be for "the good of the community", i.e., investigating Hit and Runs, stolen vehicles, and other crimes where a vehicle was involved, to name just one such area.
"Just how can we continue to compete with the criminal element if government were to do away with such means of recognition"? is one of the major questions that has perplexed many officers.
Recognizing that these requirements placed on the People by their government is a violation of their rights, and cannot be enforced "legally" is only half the battle. What is needed now is a time of "cease fire", a moratorium for every Police officer to stop writing tickets for such laws. It is a time for officers to use their own good judgment. Officers may find themselves pressured to continue to violate the people's rights by those whose only concern is government revenues and more government power and control.
We, the "People's protectors", must remember: "No one in government, not legislators, judges, bureaucrats, nor government superiors, can make a Police Officer violate his or her oath of office"! That is a very personal decision that we each will make and live with. This is a time for reflection and research into which of these "restrictive devices", in the eyes of the public, and the eyes of the government, is actually NECESSARY, not--"just nice to have".
It is important that logic, rather than emotion, be used to pave the way back to the time when an individual's rights were not trampled by swarms of government agencies and officials.
IF WE CARE - IT CAN BE DONE.
* * *
FOR MORE INFORMATION on this interesting subject we recommend that you write and ask for several books that are available through AID & ABET NEWS, BOX 8787, PHOENIX, AZ 85066:
1. Break the Rules and Win
2. Pied Pipers of
Babylon
($15.00 each - postage
paid).
* * *
OFFICER WITH "HEART" SABOTAGES TICKETS
LOUISVILLE, Ky. Police on Thursday were investigating about 1,050 apparently bogus traffic tickets written by a veteran officer who said he simply didn't have the heart to write any more real tickets.
Michael Ghrist, a 17-year veteran of the force, was suspended Tuesday for 25 days.
"I had a conscience. I had a heart", he said. "I started seeing the human beings behind the driver's wheels".
(----Compiled from The Associated Press and United Press International.)
* * *
DISCLAIMER:
The publisher and staff of AID & ABET NEWS to Lawmen are not attorneys and do not practice law or give legal opinions--even though we believe we should have this freedom under the Constitution. Free disclosure of the law is imperative to not just Police Officers, but, to every American. It is too bad that certain individuals within society have been allowed by the Courts (which the same ELITISTS control), to monopolize this vital area and make it a criminal act for others.
It is our opinion that, if our present day attorneys and jurists had been around when Moses returned from the mountain proclaiming to the people the TRUE LAW, we can be assured they would have called a Police Officer and had him CHARGED & BOOKED.
(Sounds like a good subject for another Aid & Abet Bulletin).
ABOUT THE EDITOR
Officer Jack McLamb RET. is one of a new breed whose dedication to his job, his country, and its Constitution goes beyond the usual. Jack's writings to his fellow Police Officers in the U.S. on Constitutional and moral issues have helped to educate many in the need to study and put into practice those values that are responsible for making our nation the foremost bastion of freedom in the world.
--- Arizona State Senator, Wayne Stump
CHAPTER 3
REC #3 HATONN
WED., MARCH 3, 1993 9:03 A.M. YEAR 6, DAY 199
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 3, 1993
The following is going to be taken DIRECTLY from the January 1993 issue of The McAlvany Intelligence Advisor. I have honored this man before and I wondered at why there was such animosity at meetings against Green who claimed to be representing our work. I guess that answer now speaks for itself, doesn't it? It seems the ones "in the seminar arena" knew George Green far better than did anyone at this location.
Since the paper has been copied and sent to us and I find it an excellently written document, I offer it with full responsibility for so-doing. I will, however, do the journalistically proper thing when using another's writing: give full credit and list acquisition information. I am a bit sorry to note that this paper is one of the "Phoenix [Arizona] Club" papers of which I have negatively written. It makes the paper, when issuing truth, no less valid. (Subscription Office: P.O. Box 84904, Phoenix, AZ 85071. Rates: six mos. $56, Domestic, 12 mos. $95. 24 mos. $165.) Mr. McAlvany is the Editor but does not reside in Phoenix, AZ--I would, however, assume that he can be reached via that above address.
THE
FOURTH REICH:
TOWARD AN AMERICAN POLICE STATE
"When plunder has become a way of life for a group of people living together in society, they create for themselves in the course of time a legal system that authorizes it, and a moral code that glorifies it." Frederich Bastiat
"Socialism, once a reality, destroys the moral fiber which is the creation of freedom. It breeds every device which produces totalitarian rule." General Douglas MacArthur
"The individual's freedom and choice will be controlled within very narrow alternatives, by the fact that he will be numbered from birth... and followed as a number, through his educational training, his required military or other service, his tax contributions, his health and medical requirements and his final retirement and death benefits." Carroll Quigley
"America is great, because America is good. If America ever ceases to be good, she will cease to be great." Alexis de Toqueville
QUOTING: (McAlvany)
INTRODUCTION
America, in 1993 (and for the balance of the decade), is plunging toward becoming a socialist police state, remarkably similar to Nazi Germany in the 1930s or the Soviet Union from the '20s through the '80s. America, over the past few decades, has seen its traditional values turned upside down in almost every area, to the extent that the killing of 28 million babies is simply "free choice"; homosexuality is simply an "alternate lifestyle" officially sanctioned and pushed by the liberal establishment and its media; the family is now under attack from the government, the media, the schools, the homosexuals, and the environmentalists.
Pornography is now the norm on television, in movies, in books, magazines, and more and more in the classroom as students down to kindergarten level are taught how to have "safe sex" or enjoy "alternate sexual lifestyles"; spiritual values, Christian leaders, organizations, and individuals are denigrated and discriminated against more and more by a government, media, and culture that rejects our traditional Biblical foundations and (as in Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union) will soon persecute the Christian church in America.
The criminals (murderers, rapists, burglars, robbers, etc.) are given light (or negligible) jail sentences, while the government is now reclassifying honest law-abiding Americans as criminals, and giving them severe jail sentences or confiscating their assets or property via Draconian Nazi/Marxist-Leniniststyle seizure laws.
The legal system and government now allow the "have nots" to plunder the assets of the "haves"; and a gargantuan U.S. government passes tens of thousands of new regulations each year (i.e., over 67,000 pages of fine print) to control every aspect of Americans' lives.
The Socialists (calling themselves liberals, secular humanists, environmentalists, gay rights activists, women's rights activists, civil rights activists, New Agers, etc.) now completely control the U.S. Administrative branch of government, the media, and the educational system; have effective control of the Legislative branch; and partial (but growing) control of the U.S. Judiciary. The Socialist agenda (now to be accelerated under Bill and Hillary Clinton and Al Gore) calls for the nationalization of children, the abolition of the family, the promotion of promiscuity, and Orwellian-type controls over every aspect of our lives.
Has the incredible transformation of American traditions and values, of our government, and our whole way of life over the past two decades happened spontaneously, or by accident? No! There have been powerful forces behind the scenes orchestrating and manipulating the transformation of America according to a well laid out plan that has been in operation for many decades, if not centuries.
As Igor Shafarevich wrote in his excellent essay Socialism In Our Past and Future and Alexander Solzhenitsyn wrote in From Under the Rubble, the destruction of religion and the family are central to socialist ideology.
The socialists, internationalists, and communists of the world (they no longer call themselves communists) are now following the revolutionary strategy of Antonio Gramsci, the late founder of the Italian Communist Party and a Marxist theoretician who died in 1937. (Franklin Sanders wrote in detail recently about Gramsci's strategy in his Moneychanger Newsletter (P.O. Box 341753, Memphis, TN 38184.) After spending time in the Soviet Union in the 1920s, Gramsci concluded that the clenched fist revolutionary approach of the Bolsheviks was not a winning strategy, but that socialism (i.e., communism) would triumph through the "reshaping of consciousness" in society.
Gramsci, concluding that "the cultural superstructure determines the political and economic base, and not the other way around", wrote, "In a developed society, the passage to socialism occurs neither by putsch [ED. NOTE: A sudden revolt or uprising] nor by direct confrontation, but by the transformation of ideas, which is to say. a slow reshaping of consciousness. At stake in this war of positions is the culture (i.e., the source of values and ideas). The seizure of political power is not possible until after the seizure of cultural power. Culture is transformed through government (and its agencies), schools, universities, social sciences, trade unions, churches, and the print and broadcast media".
In essence, Gramsci said the socialist revolution would be brought about by the transformation of a society's culture and values, not through political or military power. By changing the values and every mode of thinking of the enemies of socialism without their conscious knowledge, they would become socialism's allies. We are not talking about a communist revolution or military takeover in the traditional sense, but a wholly different danger: the establishment of radical socialism by the undermining and transformation of traditional Western values.
[ED. NOTE: And that is precisely what the socialists in the American government, universities (and lower schools), media, Hollywood, churches, etc., have systematically done over the past two to three decades. They have been preparing Americans for acceptance of a Socialist/Nazi/Marxist-Leninist-style POLICE STATE and to willingly become slaves by undermining our culture from top to bottom. And this is the great danger of the Clinton Administration. It is likely to continue the Bush/Wall Street economic policies, but is rapidly going to culturally transform America and its values to conform to the Gramsci strategy. The whole process took only about 14 years in South Africa--which now stands on the brink of the socialist/communist abyss].
Gramsci articulated the importance of Lenin's "Long march through the institutions" (i.e., the penetration of the media, the universities, public interest groups, churches, and cultural institutions)--stressing that by working through such institutions, cultural values could be altered and morals softened "irreversibly", setting the stage for political and economic power to drop into the hands of the Left (as it has done over the past decade or so, and will do like an avalanche under Bill and Hillary Clinton and Al Gore).
According to Gramsci, once socialism dominates the cultural and ideological scene, revolutionary power and control by the state will quickly follow in one short easy step. The strategy of the socialists, then, is to change the way society thinks about problems--to gain control over the minds of the population.
An essential element of Gramsci's strategy was to replace the religious (or Christian) inclinations in a targeted society with a social gospel (i.e., a Marxist-Christian dialogue, liberation theology, etc.) which is totally devoid of all supernatural content. Gramsci did not want to destroy religion, but rather to neutralize all spiritual aspects and use what remains as a vehicle for the political struggle and socialism. Worship, faith, prayer, the sacraments would be replaced with what Gorbachev calls human values, human solidarity, abolition of social injustice, and the end to oppression of women, children, blacks, native peoples, homosexuals, the disabled, etc.
Gramsci therefore strategized a "convergence" of religion and socialism and takeover of the entire field where culture is elaborated and diffused (i.e., schools, universities, the media, Hollywood, etc.). Following Gramsci's strategy, the socialists of our day (in America, Europe, South Africa, and throughout the socialist culture)--come replete with socialist literature, films, plays, poetry, and various forms of art and music. The stage is now set in America (and throughout much of the West) where the closet communists are ready to build more openly upon this well-established superstructure.
It is important to note that the "new thinking" in the "old Soviet Union" (CIS); the "new South Africa" of F.W.de Klerk and Pik Botha; the "New Covenant" of Bill and Hillary Clinton, Al Gore and their entourage of socialist advisors and staffers, is based either directly or indirectly on the writings and strategies of Antonio Gramsci.
[ED. NOTE: It would be remembered that Bill Clinton has studied under the highly praised Italian socialists and communists. And it should also be remembered that many of Clinton's top advisors come from the Institute of Policy Study, an influential socialist group which follows the agenda of the Marxists and Gramscians].
This writer is reminded of a quote by John Stratchey, the former head of the British Labor Socialist Party and a communist, who said in the 1930s: "There cannot be a direct transition from capitalism to communism. First we must move to socialism, as a necessary stepping stone to communism".
Sun Tsu, the Chinese military strategist, wrote in 500 B.C. that "to conquer your enemy, you must destroy their will to resist". [H: How many of you are ALREADY "THERE"?] Of course, that will is destroyed if you can convert your enemy without him even knowing it. Eventually, it becomes impossible to oppose socialism. In "1984", Orwell said that the purpose of the new language, Newspeak, was to make opposition to Big Brother impossible to even conceive. Anyone who failed to embrace the "politically correct" socialist mentality was, by definition, mentally ill. It was not enough to destroy Winston Smith. It was necessary to turn him to the point where he would love Big Brother.
So, in the 1990s, America is plunging rapidly into Antonio Gramsci's socialist quagmire--not by accident--but by clever, well-orchestrated and well-financed design. Behind this socialist transformation of America (culturally, socially, politically, and economically) is the Liberal Eastern Establishment (epitomized by the socialist/globalist Trilateral Commission, Council on Foreign Relations, Club of Rome, Bilderbergers, Fabian Socialists, Socialist International, etc. Behind these groups is probably the centuries old Illuminati, with its occultic/Luciferian substructure.
The Clinton Administration, the Bush Administration, and the Carter Administration are (or were) wholly owned by these socialist/globalist groups, and the Nixon, Ford, and Reagan Administrations were partially owned by the same. Their goal: the immersion of America (and the West) into a socialist world government called the New World Order, on or before the year 2000. It will be replete with a "convergence" of the common interests of America and Russia; three major regional governments: 1) Europe (the U.S. of Europe--which came into being 12/31/92); 2) NACOM, the North American Common Market (the U.S., Canada, and Mexico)--which was launched by George Bush in 1992; and 3) a Japanese/Pacific Rim regional government.
Elements of this socialist New World Order include a global financial system (replete with a one world Central Bank and currency, global currency controls, and eventually a cashless, computerized society); one world environmental control (replete with global Environmental Protection Agency which can track down and punish corporate or individual "environmental criminals"); a one world economic system; one world population control (which will be anti-family, anti-reproduction, anti-children, and pro-homosexual, and which will lead the charge globally for abortion, euthanasia, and other population control measures). America is to be divided into ten regions under the New World Order (as per Richard Nixon's Government Reorganization Act (3/27/69) and Executive order 11649 (2/12/72). [H: Editors, please reprint the 10 district map of the U.S.] (See next page.)
Also included is a one world police force, now called the New World Army (under the control of the United Nations), designed to keep the peace globally, eliminate global dictators (or resisters to the New World Order), and enforce global socialism and world government. The U.N.'s New World Army (pushed so hard by George Bush over the past two years) is establishing itself as the world police force, first in Operation Desert Storm, next in Somalia, next back in Iraq, and next in Serbia/Croatia/Bosnia and/or South Africa (where it is likely to be sent to install the communist ANC in power). Eventually, it is envisioned that New World Army (U.N.) troops will be sent anywhere in the world (even into America) to stamp out re-sistance to the New World Order. [H: Oh brother, if you haven't seen this already in place and working in the U.S.A.--you had better look carefully--AGAIN. This is already operational from one corner of your nations to the other on the entire continent.]
There is a supernatural (occultic) dimension to the New World Order, called by some the New Age Movement (and epitomized by Maurice Strong, Shirley MacLaine, Jane Fonda, Ted Turner, John Denver, Zbigniew Brezezinski, George "Thousand Points of Light" Bush, Al Gore, Hillary Clinton, the Dahli Lama, and a cast of millions worldwide), which also promises world government and sharp population reduction by the year 2000--the "Dawning of the Age of Aquarius".
[H: "Ah," you might say, "But I thought you, Hatonn, and your crew were/are ‘New Agers’". NO! Sorry about that--I have said over and over again that if nothing else could destroy you the NEW AGE MOVEMENT would do it. I can assure you that you are going to find "us" to be about as traditionally moral as you can find anywhere in heaven. The New Age Movement is not NEW--it is as old as Satan!]
Herein lies an interesting parallel to the supernatural, occultic underpinnings of the Nazi Third Reich, which also aspired to global government and had the same occultic/Eastern religious dynamic behind it as the New World Order/New Age axis. [ED. NOTE: This writer [McAlvany] has long felt that the global convulsions of the '80s and '90s were not just political or economic, but also spiritual (or supernatural). Some Bible scholars even feel that the present rise of socialism on a global scale and the rise of the New World Order/New Age axis could be setting the stage for the rise of the Biblical anti-Christ. Indeed the New Agers call their Christ, Lord Maitreya].
This issue of MIA (for which your editor has been gathering research for about a year) will analyze within the context of the above-described plunge into socialism, the New World Order, and New Age: 1) the accelerating thrust to control the American people (via gun control, environmental and tens of thousands of other government regulations, electronic surveillance and computerization of all aspects of Americans' lives, a national police force, and various Nazi/Fascist/Communist-style police state tactics); 2) The plunge toward a cashless society and the government war against cash and privacy (via money laundering and structuring laws, the new money, and foreign exchange controls); 3) The government's campaign to seize property and assets of U.S. citizens via unconstitutional forfeiture laws and regulations; 4) Specific cases of government attacks against innocent citizens; and 5) What to do financially and politically to oppose America's plunge into a socialist police state.
If some of the examples of the U.S. government attacks against its citizens seem shocking or unbelievable to you (as they were to this writer), remember they are only a few examples of what has been happening to tens of thousands of U.S. citizens across America. This issue of MIA will not be funny or entertaining. It will be sobering and frightening, but hopefully it will pull together a myriad of seemingly unrelated incidents and give the reader a perspective on the trends and threats to our families, our freedoms, our traditional way of life, and our future as a free people, as we move toward an American Socialist Police State.
STOP QUOTING
* * *
We will continue to offer portions of this material as we can fit it in. It is well done in all respects. In the interest of good journalism we will make comments from time to time but present it in its own format except for "retyping" for we have such a poor copy as to prevent direct utilization. We are efforting to give it exactly as presented, IN ITS ENTIRETY SO THAT IT IS NEVER OUT OF CONTEXT OR INTENT OF THE AUTHOR. Herein an "ED. NOTE:" indicates, I believe, Mr. McAlvany. The assumption is that he is also the writer so if confusion prevails--don't focus on that point. IT IS THE INFORMATION UPON WHICH YOU MUST FOCUS FULL ATTENTION.
CHAPTER 4
REC #1 HATONN
THU., MARCH 4, 1993 8:30 A.M. YEAR 6, DAY 200
THURSDAY, MARCH 4, 1993
REMEMBERING
When you are remembering, it is most important as you cast off the "forgetting of Truth" that you:
"But remember, I will speak much more clearly direct from within, if you but turn trustingly to ME for help. For I ever preserve My Holiest secrets for those who turn to ME IN DEEP, ABIDING FAITH THAT I CAN AND WILL SUPPLY THEIR EVERY NEED".
You search high and you search low and seek expression in the realms of physical manifestation for that which CAN ONLY BE SPIRIT. Those things of the physical can NEVER fulfill the seeking, searching perfection of soul in transiting--or the soul in final transition. For when you have arrived at the gate of higher Source--the physical is quite invisible and that which you THOUGHT you experienced will be gone and only the moments of ecstasy and perfection shall remain--always and constant, in presence.
"The time will come when you cease to look without for love, sympathy, appreciation and spiritual help, and turn wholly to ME within, that these seeming imperfections will disappear; and you will see in any 'mate' or brother only the reflection of qualities of unselfish love, gentleness, trust, a constant endeavor to make the other happy, that will then be shining brightly and continuously from out of your own heart.
"Perhaps you cannot yet wholly believe all this, and you still question that I, your own reflection of self in fragment of whole perfection, am responsible for your present testing, measure or present position in life, or that I chose for you your present mate or significant 'others' that you might see beyond and grow even beyond that which is 'Light' (enlightment) and into the Radiance of brilliance so great that you are ONE WITH IT". The Great Spirit of Wisdom.
You claim a "soul mate"? Does THAT ONE fit the above description? Is there ONLY the offering of that which is spiritual fulfillment? Or, does "that other" urge, push, shove and taunt into the very things of physical gratification and/or "things" which are only of the physical expression? Is YOUR "LOVE" and that of the proclaimed intent of the "other" ACTUALLY "unconditional"? Or, are there GREAT CONDITIONS of subtle unspoken expression placed upon your relationship? You had best be thinking of these things for the time in this expression grows short and the infinite journey ahead is indeed long. THINK!
SHARED ITEMS OF IMMEDIATE INTEREST
From R.R.: It is said that the California Specialized Training Center (old FEMA facility) has stopped all visitation.
It has recently been a place where hobbyists could gather to fly remote controlled model aircraft, etc. This has been now banned.
High security fences are being put in place NOW and army tents are up in expectation of the "spontaneous, impromptu riots which are expected at the end of the "King" trial (regardless of which verdict is brought forth). This will be personally checked out by the caller.
NOTE OF "LAW"
Senator Quentin Kopp of San Francisco has introduced legislation Monday to SCRAP "NON-GUILTY" VERDICTS and replace with "NOT-PROVEN". Good luck citizens, this is a long, long way from "Innocent unless PROVEN guilty".
KANSAS BOMB
A friend from the town of Pittsburgh, Kansas calls to report that on March 2nd, in the morning, there were live bombs left in a vehicle at a Mall. It required a "Bomb Squad" from Wichita to defuse the devices. Since the population of this town is less than 50,000, the terrorist campaign must be heating up in all parts of the country. That, dear ones, is a magnificent understatement.
FROM WASHINGTON STATE
A seismologist employed by the government is saying that the government believes and is acting on the information, that between March 7th (pretty close) and the 21st, 1993, the moon is going into an "oval" orbit which will bring it 216,000 miles from the Earth. They are geared up to expect the "Big One" in California and Washington. Also, they expect that Mt. Baker, Mt. Rainier along with others, may well erupt. They say the lava from Mt. Rainier will bury Seattle and other places in between.
The question from this person, to me, is: "Is this data correct as to the dates?" I would suggest that you attend that which Commander Soltec is offering for your attention.
I would suggest that you first, however, writer, attend what you have, yourself, said:
"I know it's going to happen soon . . . . . " Your geologists, geophysicists and obviously, seismologists--KNOW it will be sometime in the near, near future. I can only suggest that you pay attention and take ALL warnings seriously and remain totally prepared for any eventual date. I am not come near to tell you "safe places" or "individually guide your path as to security from Earth upheavals". We are here to get you to "prepare" and accept responsibility for selves. We have given unlimited information regarding dangerous places--which would, I realize, appear to be "everywhere". It is the time of massive Earth changes, both inflicted by man through technology AND those of natural evolvement as a planet changes.
Just as with associations which seemingly "bind" you, you must look unto the possibilities and see to that which holds you in quandary. I have no "right" to interject my wishes upon any--YOU must do that which you must do (or not do). We can only give information--not forceful intervention. Listen to that which your Earth "scientists" are telling you--check with those labs which keep track, plot those courses of highest potential and then act according to that which seems appropriate.
If you are hoping that I will somehow give you ten minutes notice or a day or,--I have already done so. IT IS TIME TO ATTEND THESE THINGS OR GO WITH THE CONSE-QUENCES.
NEWS TO WATCH
Humanitarian help in Bosnia??? Don't be foolish, look at what is happening. There is an advancing front of assault troops moving into the area where at the supplies are being air-dropped. The "enemy" of those targeted for humanitarian relief is GETTING IT ALL! What do you now think? Let me point it out if it eludes you: You are supplying the very enemy with rations, ammunition, medical supplies and all necessary small equipment (and some quite large) necessary for a major offensive. Even your own Secretary of State and President tell you that it will continue! And how is your day?
TOWER TERROR
Now they are telling you that it may take years to find evidence as to who put the bomb in the towers. Come, come little sleepyheads, do you think the world will "wait" while your rinky-dinks play around with plastic fragments? You had better get with the program or there won't be enough left to pick up any pieces.
TEXAS FIASCO
No, I don't have much sympathy with a man who uses God to allow for his degradation and illicit activities. Neither do I have much sympathy for SWAT teams with assault weapons. However, you ones had better look at what is happening in Waco, Texas. There is massive information if you but look. I make no pronouncement on the incident in point except that you can expect this around your nations, around the world. We do not sanction, in any manner whatsoever, the activities within that compound by those people within its boundaries. But, have you come so far that it is worthy of mass murder? It is already set up as mass MIND-CONTROL and programmed to perfection so, unless you get INFORMED, you will not be able to have an intelligently formed conclusion about anything happening in that, or any other, area. This whole event is "Psychopolitics through Religion" (a deadly combination of lies as to both politics and religion). Note that the definition of "cult" is now changed to suit the oppressive needs of the "media". "Cult" simply means a group oriented to a given purpose or idea--usually associated with religion. Now, it represents unlimited evil expression. By definition, ANY CHURCH IN THE WORLD--IS BUT A "CULT". BUT, NOW YOU HAVE A NEW DEFINITION WHICH WILL MEAN: ANYTHING THAT IS OTHER THAN SANCTIONED BY THE ELITE AND ALLOWABLE BY THE ELITE. In other words, you can now be hanged for "NON-PROVEN" GUILT, YEA, EVEN THROUGH "THOUGHT".
HOW ARE "WE" DIFFERENT?
We are "Hosts" come to awaken God's children, allow them the Word of Truth for the purpose of decision-making and to bring home God's people while reclaiming that which is claimed by GOD Creator. GOD WANTS nothing of the Satanic world of debased expression. This requires NO GROUPS, no "other"--only self and God. Even physical protection from the massive movement over freedom, depends on how well you listen to instruction for behavior. Violence or law-breaking is NOT acceptable. A remnant will be brought through in awareness and you have no need to be in a special place or certainly not in any group. Groups are targeted in EVERY INSTANCE and infiltrated. I expect my crew to function fully open and act in such manner that your deadliest enemy can function on your Corporate Board of Directors--as long as his antics can be outvoted by our people. "Subversion" is a tool of that very movement you wish to confront and change--WE HAVE NO INTENT OF ANY KIND OF SUBVERSION OR CONTRADICTIONS TO THE LAWS OF THE LAND. WE BRING THE "WORD" AND THAT IS ENOUGH. IF IT BE NOT ENOUGH THEN SO BE IT. THROUGH "THE WORD" OF TRUTH AND GOD, SHALL YOU FIND YOUR PERFECT COURSE.
MARINE
CORPS LEAGUE
(INCORPORATED
BY AN ACT OF CONGRESS)
I have been asked to run the following information and we are happy to do so since the subject considered is so impacting on ALL of you.
THE WORD--MARINE CORPS LEAGUE: Commandant's Message: Military Service is no Place for a Social Experiment.
Candidate Clinton's priorities to the American people were substantial deficit reductions, health care reforms and other domestic actions to revitalize the country. But his first priority, as President, turned out to be the abolishment of the 50-year-old ban on homosexuals in the military.
Our new Commander-in-Chief, who has never served in the Armed Forces of these United States, and who did all he could to avoid such service that would put him in harm's way, feels qualified enough on military service life to order the enlistment of lesbians and gays in the Armed Forces. "I intend to keep my commitment to the American People", he said. Apparently we who have worn the uniform don't count as American people. Just some common inhabitants to serve this nation by putting our lives on the line whenever he calls.
The Uniform Code of Military Justice has been approved by the Congress of the United States. Sodomy is a violation of article 125 of the UCMJ, which states oral and anal sex is a criminal act.
As a veteran, I have asked myself such questions as to how much trust and respect would I have had for my immediate leaders in a combat situation if I knew they were gay? How would I handle homosexual advances in the showers? Would gay officers show favoritism toward gays when promotions were handed out? Would I help a wounded bleeding soldier who might possibly be infected with the AIDS virus? God forbid if I were the one who needed a blood transfusion while in the field.
Senator Edward Kennedy in support of Clinton said, "The President is trying to bring the nation together and to try and deal with the issues of intolerance in our society". But THE MILITARY COALITION, a consortium of military and veterans' associations representing 3.5 million members of the military community, opposed such a demoralizing move on the part of the Commander-in-Chief of the nation's uniformed services.
In a letter to the President-Elect Clinton they said, "Service in the armed forces is a unique calling. Military men and women must be prepared to live anywhere, fight anywhere, and maintain high morale and combat efficiency under frequently adverse exposure to difficult conditions. They are asked to undergo frequent exposure to risk, long hours, periodic relocations and family separations.
"Additionally, they willingly accept some abridgment of their freedom of speech, their right to privacy, and control over their lives and working conditions. These are all part of the very personal price our military personnel pay on a daily basis".
In another letter sent to Clinton our National Executive Director, Marine Corps League, Ronald L. Martin pointed out that our top military leaders are uniquely qualified to advise the Commander-in-Chief on the ramifications of such an action. He said, "Uniformed service personnel know that homosexual behavior is absolutely incompatible with military service because it adversely affects morale, undermines discipline and erodes combat readiness".
Martin went on to point out that the homosexual person in the military will also expect the same privileges afforded the non-homosexual person, such as quarters, the right to be married in the chapel on base and DIC payments should one of the members become a casualty of war. "It is absurd to assume that homosexuals can control their behavior under circumstances similar to those where heterosexuals have been unable to exercise self-restrain", he said.
Why is it that those who never wore a uniform and have no idea of what military service is like, let alone combat, seem to be the leaders in Congress who want to change a military service that has served this nation well for over 200 years? Supporters of the ban's removal Congresswoman Pat Schroeder who has led the fight for women aboard ship as well as in combat, and avowed gay Congressman Barney Frank and Gerry Studds were cheered by Clinton's commitment. They are just three of the few who support Clinton on the issue. If they have their way, we'll next see a Gay Disco established at Quantico and a Lesbian Slopshoot at Twenty-nine Palms.
As veterans, what can we do to promote, preserve and protect legitimate military interests? The military chiefs failed to convince Clinton. But the Congress of the United States must vote on any changes in the Military Code of Conduct.
Senate Armed Forces Committee Chairman Sam Nunn said he plans hearings in March, regardless of what Clinton does now. That turned a light bulb on for President Clinton and he quickly agreed to delay his executive order on gay rights. Reason? Have we forgotten the fight over the flag-burning issues? When flag desecrators were on the ropes from the pressure Americans were putting on Congress, all they did was...wait out the storm.
Time heals, courage fails, tension lessens, people forget, the weak-kneed back off, and that is when left-leaning liberal Kennedy types take over command on the Hill.
The Congress took the slings and arrows of outraged veterans' organization on the flag issue. You can bet they will again on the gay issue--unless we stand firm and keep the pressure on.
So how do we oppose Clinton on this issue? Where do Nevada Senators and Representatives stand on gays in the military? The answer is simple. As veterans who served in the United States Marine Corps, everyone of us should write our Washington Reps and tell them where we stand on this important issue.
This article is presented by Michael Ensworth.
* * *
Since the above comes from a Nevada publication, I would suggest if you wish to express opinions--write to your own State's representatives and public officials. Also, however, since there is ongoing contact on this issue with and through the CONSTITUTIONAL LAW CENTER, your voice can be heard through that entity.
The address: CLC 564 La Sierra Dr #176 Sacramento CA 95864
* * *
We will now return to the writing in progress yesterday, from The McAlvany Intelligence Advisor, P.O. Box 84904, Phoenix, Arizona 85071. We will present it exactly as originally offered so that all context is considered exactly as presented.
CHAPTER 5
REC #2 HATONN
THU., MARCH 4, 1993 10:21 A.M. YEAR 6, DAY 200
THURSDAY, MARCH 4, 1993
MU-GU, MO-GU AND CHINESE MUSHROOMS
Friends, since I am interrupted right now, let us take just a minute to discuss some of the wondrous things coming into your attention for health improvement. Ones are now calling and commenting on similarities of "ancient" substances now coming forth again, which they have stumbled upon in the quiet sharing places.
Let us look at the "membrane" which gives life to these "brews". You have "Gaia-cartilage". The membrane itself is living-cartilage which is exactly the replication of any "cartilage" formation in its basic structuring, among many other things. Our "subject", however, is the membrane itself.
You will note the current interest in the use of "Shark cartilage" in the reduction of cancer tumors and even, in some instances, total shrinkage of such tumors. In studies in Cuba, almost ALL treated cancer patients had remarkable showings of improvement in overall well-being, stamina and shrinkage of affected tissue masses. Is THIS the miracle cure? NO--it is not a cure at all.
Well, you could take the "membrane" and dry and grind it and have basically the same thing as Shark cartilage except for the perfection of it adapting specifically to human structure. Or, you could take the "older" membrane, cut it, dry it and use it for "chewing" and get the same results along with some pleasurable munching. This is about the BEST substance for the repair and restoration of joint cartilage attacked by arthritis and damage of any kind. Will it completely "restore" it? Sometimes, but most likely not to perfection if there has been intervention by surgeons, etc. This will recushion the spinal structure since the discs and surrounding tissue of the spinal canal is cartilage. What causes shrinkage of malignant tissue? It doesn't matter. It is, again, much like your television--almost all of you don't need to know how that television works--only that the on-off switch, when the equipment is receiving power, presents you with a "picture". I am not come to give you biophysics lectures--we leave those lessons and communications to the biophysicists if you please.
Is this the "stuff" you order separately from Kathy? Yes. It has many, many labels but it technically is "living (Gaia)-cartilage" (Gaiacondrocytes). There are three main types of cartilage: hyaline, fibrocartilage, and elastic, each with a different proportion of collagen and each with different functions.
Hyaline cartilage is a tough, smooth tissue that lines the surfaces of joints, such as the knee, providing an almost frictionless layer over the bony parts of the joint. If the lining becomes worn (as in osteoarthritis) or damaged, joint movement may be painful or severely restricted.
Fibrocartilage contains a large amount of collagen and is solid and very strong. It makes up the intervertebral disks between the bones of the spine and the shock-absorbing pads of tissue that are found in joints.
Elastic cartilage is soft and rubbery. It is found in various structures, notably the outer ear and the epiglottis.
Cartilage is simply a type of connective tissue that, although not as hard as bone, forms an important structural component of many parts of your skeletal system, such as the joints. Much of the fetal skeleton is formed entirely of cartilage, which is then gradually converted to bone. In replication procedures, the first "skeletal" form is only cartilaginous.
Here is where your chondrocytes come into play as cartilage consists of specialized cells called "chondrocytes" embedded in a matrix, or ground substance, that comprises varying amounts of collagen, a gellike substance.
SO WHY DON'T WE "PUSH" THE GU?
Because there is a significant amount of "broth" containing the particles of membrane in Gaiandriana and the other products of Gaia-source. Also, our people have only a couple of membranes from which to begin a nursery. I believe there is enough now available to fill most orders for a "start" and instructions if you wish a "start" of your own. It is not an "end-all", it is only a good addition and my wish was to disabuse you of thinking it to be a "whole" to the point of exclusion of the most important of all the components in Gaiandriana. With the "tea" or "membrane" broth--YOU DO NOT HAVE ALL THAT YOU NEED TO COMPLETE THE NECESSARY WHOLE--ONLY A SMALL PORTION--SO OUR THRUST IS TO GIVE THAT WHICH PROVIDES "WHOLE"NESS, NOT PARTIAL HIT-MISS HELP. YOUR BODY NEEDS ALL OF THE MYRIADS OF "THINGS" WHICH COMPRISE IT--NOT JUST PARTS--AND IT MUST HAVE THE PERFECTION TO KNOW HOW TO UTILIZE THE SUBSTANCES WHEN SUPPLIED, IN RIGHT RATIOS.
This substance is more accurately recognized in our places as Gaiacondriacytic gelatinous fibrous structure. "Gaiacongel" would do nicely for the membrane, and the "broth" you can call anything you like from tea to Gaiamini (living water [liquid]) [ask any good Lakota Sioux].
For you who wonder why you must use the actual "tea" in the solution for growth, it is because of the color. Remember that I told you that alternate spectrum needs in Gaiandriana culturing was coffee and more efficient is tea as found steeped from the regular brewing types you utilize as beverage. The sugar, of course, is for the same purpose as sugar in yeast bread--to feed the cells. Aren't we having fun? Isn't God wonderful? Aren't we glad we came this way? I am! I am humbly grateful for the opportunity to serve in this wondrous time of uncovering the wonders of God--with you.
CHAPTER 6
REC #4 HATONN
THU., MARCH 4, 1993 12:16 P.M. YEAR 6, DAY 200
THURSDAY, MARCH 4, 1993,
Continuation: McAlvany Intelligence Advisor
1. TO CONTROL THE PEOPLE
"Either some Caesar or Napoleon will seize the reins of government with a strong hand or your republic (America) will be as fearfully plundered and laid waste by barbarians in the Twentieth Century as the Roman Empire was in the Fifth; with the difference that the Huns and Vandals who ravaged the Roman Empire came from without, and your Huns and Vandals will have been engendered within your own country by your own institutions". Thomas Cacawley, 1857.
People control is essential to any totalitarian state, whether in Nazi Germany, the former Soviet Union, Cuba, or perhaps even in the socialist America of the 1990s, or in the emerging New World Order.
A. THE EXPLOSION OF GOVERNMENT REGULATIONS
Congress passed almost 2,500 new laws in 1992. Most of these laws carry both criminal and civil penalties for violations. These laws are then turned over to any of several dozen applicable federal agencies (i.e., FDA, EPA, BATF, SEC, IRS, OSHA, FCC, FAA, DEA, etc.) which write tens of thousands of federal regulations each year to implement and enforce these new laws. These agencies employ close to 121,000 faceless bureaucrats to write the new regulations and enforce these laws and regulations.
There were 67,715 pages of new regulations written and published (in fine print) in the Federal Register in 1992 and that suffices as legal public notice of the new laws and regulations. You are responsible for following every one of those. It would take a large battery of Philadelphia lawyers to interpret and keep up with this avalanche of new regulations; but each U.S. citizen is considered to be responsible to know, understand, and abide by these new laws and regulations. Ignorance of the law in America is no excuse.
Heavy fines and/or jail sentences are associated with violation of many of these laws and regulations, and tens of thousands of Americans are now sitting in jail, or have been heavily fined, or had their businesses closed for violation of these new laws and regulations. In many instances, agents from the various agencies run stings against unsuspecting citizens or businesses, and entrap them into violating the new law or regulation. A high profile example is then made of the new criminal, or violation, along with fines, prison sentences, and media publicity, to intimidate the public, or other related businesses, into going along with the regulations.
[ED. NOTE: Incredibly, the government has created a situation in which you are almost certain to be a "criminal". You are breaking one or more of these regulations right now, and don't even know it--there is no way to know and keep all of these rules and regulations. We have more people in prison per capita today than South Africa, Albania (and most of Eastern Europe), or even Red China. We jail 6 times as many people per capita as Denmark, and almost 11 times as many per capita as Japan].
These dictatorial new laws and regulations are costing Americans literally hundreds of billions of dollars per year, and are hamstringing tens of thousands of small businesses which literally cannot afford the paperwork, red tape, and expenses of compliance, and are therefore forced out of business. One small example: the Agriculture Department has made it a crime to sell peaches or nectarines which do not meet the minimum size of 2-7/16" and 2-3/8" in diameter respectively. This new regulation (passed in 1992) will condemn to rot over 500 million perfectly edible peaches and nectarines per year (worth over $50 million at the grocery store).
The U.S. Attorney General has already filed for a federal injunction and a $100 per box fine against California's largest nectarine and peach farmer, who was selling the forbidden fruit at a bargain price of under $10 per box to thankful inner-city residents. The farmer is now a criminal who will be fined heavily for his crime. But meanwhile, the Agriculture Department has asked the California Nectarine Administrative Committee to undertake market research to determine the effect of fruit size on consumer preferences.
B. ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATIONS
These may be the most dangerous of all, because the Clean Water Act, Clean Air Act, and a host of other environmental laws and regulations passed in recent years give the government Draconian, dictatorial controls over virtually every business and person, over every piece of private property, every car, and every action of every American in the U.S. (The July and September '92 issues of MIA described this socialist juggernaut in detail.) Environmental laws and regulations (both domestic and international) will be the number one vehicle for moving us into socialism and the New World Order.
Seventy percent of private property in America is already considered by the government as "wetlands" (whether there is surface water on it or not) and under their control (i.e., half of Vermont, 40% of Maryland's eastern shore, 40% of drought-stricken California, and much of suburban Houston are classified as "wetlands"). Environmentalists are pushing to make that 100%. (The Clinton Administration is likely to comply.) They are also pushing to have private land adjacent to government land (i.e., national forest, BLM or wilderness areas) under the same government controls as the government land.
Even as thousands of murderers and rapists are turned loose by our justice system each year on technicalities, room is being made in our jails for honest law abiding citizens who have run afoul of environmental fanatics. A case in point is a Vietnam vet and environmental consultant, Bill Ellen, who is now serving a six month prison sentence for a "wetlands" violation. (The U.S. attorney had pushed for a three year sentence but the judge was more lenient).
What was Ellen's crime? In 1987, Ellen, who had a strong background as a conservationist, agreed to do a project to construct 10 ponds for migrating geese and wildlife on the Eastern shore of the Chesapeake Bay in Maryland. Ellen was to build the $7 million, 103 acre wildlife sanctuary on a 2,000 acre private estate. Ellen, who knew environmental laws well, got all the proper permits, and complied with all those laws and regulations as written in 1987. However, in 1988, the definition of "wetland" was expanded to include potholes that collect water during rains.
Ellen, who already had permits, was unconcerned with the new regulations because the land was so dry that workers had to wear dust masks. However, Ellen was indicted for "wetlands" violations after one government agency told him he could continue landfill work and another told him he could not. Acting on the former, he hauled in two more loads of landfill (i.e., dirt).
Angry federal environmental bureaucrats toured the land after three days of heavy rains and indicted Ellen for "desecration of wetlands". He was sentenced to six months in jail where he now sits. The owner of the estate escaped jail as an accomplice to an environmental ("wetlands") crime by paying a $1 million fine and making another $1 million donation to the National Fish and Wildlife Federation.
[ED. NOTE: This and hundreds of similar travesties of justice happened under the Bush Administration. How much worse are things going to be under Bill, Hillary, and Al and their entourage of environmental radicals (called by Walter Williams "enviro-Nazis")? What has happened to Americans' constitutional protections such as the Fifth Amendment, and Article I, Section 9 which says: "No bill of attainer or export facto law shall be passed"?]
C. TOWARD A NATIONAL (AND INTERNATIONAL) POLICE FORCE
The socialists believe in crisis management to solve crises (real or manufactured) in order to greatly expand their power, authority, and control over the people. The war on drugs, the environmental crisis, the war on crime, discrimination against minorities, "hate crimes", etc., are all "crises" which supposedly justify the passage of new laws and regulations, expansion of bureaucratic agencies, and the installation of police state powers over the people.
Bill Clinton and Al Gore have already called (in their new book) for installation of a national police force in America, numbering 100,000 police (made up of former or retired local police, retired military personnel, other government employees, etc.) to fight the crime war and America's other crises. CIA Director Robert Gates called for the CIA to be given the power to spy on American businesses and individuals and to help support the Justice Department and other federal agencies in enforcing the myriad of new governmental laws and regulations. (This is supposed to keep tens of thousands of CIA agents busy, since "Communism is no longer considered to be an external threat").
If criminal enforcement agents of the DEA, FBI, CIA, BATF, EPA, FDA, IRS, and various other government agencies and departments are included, the U.S. could soon have a national police force of 200-300,000 people spying on the public and enforcing new laws and regulations--Shades of the Gestapo in Nazi Germany or the KGB in Russia!
The New World Order crowd are also talking about an international police force made up of U.N. troops from member countries to police and control internal crises such as the present famine and civil unrest in Somalia, the emerging civil wars in South Africa and the former Yugoslavia, environmental abuses, and eventually, opponents of the New World Order.
In May of '92, an extensive training course called Police 2000 was taught at the First International Crime Conference in Fairbanks, Alaska, and was attended by law enforcement officials and government agents from America, Canada, and Russia. One of the Police 2000 goals is for the creation of a "transnational police organization for the coming 'global village". There is growing cooperation between international police organizations such as the CIA, KGB, Interpol, etc.
The New World Army police force will soon reach 100,000, and could well grow to 250,000 or more over the next five years. An undisclosed number of U.N. troops are now training on U.S. soil and could be used in America in some future State or National Emergency, civil unrest such as the Los Angeles riots, or other upheaval.
D. POLICE STATE TACTICS
U.S. military and National Guard personnel have been undergoing training and exercises for several years for house-to-house searches (presumably for drugs or guns), for crowd control, and for domestic "counter-terrorism measures". Roadblocks are being randomly set up on highways around America by local, state, or federal officials to conduct drivers license checks or warrantless spot checks of cars or their occupants for drugs, liquor, or firearms; local or state police or military helicopters are, with greatly increased frequency, overflying cities, towns, neighborhoods, and individual houses at low levels (looking for drugs, for surveillance, or for intimidation purposes).
In late '91, an "urban warfare training exercise" by the U.S. Marines brought a dozen military helicopters swooping low over San Francisco roof tops, prompting hundreds of frightened calls to radio stations and the local police, who denied any knowledge of the exercise. Hundreds of military vehicles (black and with no markings) are being observed in various parts of the U.S., in many instances manned by personnel in black uniforms (with no insignias). Denial of any knowledge of these helicopters, vehicles or personnel from local, state, and federal officials almost always follows frightened inquiries from citizens.
Over the past two years, as training and enforcement exercises have increased, SWAT teams in black Ninja suits and other government marshals and enforcement teams have had an increasing number of shootouts with innocent victims--who are characterized by the government as "religious fundamentalists", "white supremacists", "left or right wing extremists", "tax protestors", etc.
In August '92, a mob of federal agents surrounded the remote Idaho home of Randy Weaver (wanted on a misdemeanor warrant) and his family, and in a ten-day siege shot and killed his wife and 14-year old son. In October '92, a "drug raid" against a 61-year old wealthy, partially blind Ventura County, California resident, Donald P. Scott, resulted in Scott being shot dead by Los Angeles County Sheriff's deputies. No drugs were found, nor did Scott resist arrest. [ED. NOTE: Details of these two cases will be described in Section IV below].
The general tactic (whether used by local or federal police officials, or both) is to overwhelm (and intimidate) the "suspected" money launderer, environmental or financial "criminal", gun law violator, etc., by invading his home or business with a SWAT team and/or federal marshals or agents numbering 10 to 20 to 30 people. Guns are often drawn and if the "victim" of the attack makes any sudden move he is often shot.
This writer personally knows of at least a dozen individuals (none ever convicted of a traditional crime such as murder, rape, robbery, etc.) that have had their homes or businesses invaded by local, state or federal law enforcement SWAT teams in this manner. The experience is terrifying for the individual, families, or employees involved. Shades of Nazi Germany, Red China, or the old Soviet Union!
E. TOWARD A STATE OF NATIQNAL EMERGENCY
Over the past few years, a number of references to a State of National Emergency (or martial law) have been hinted at or suggested by government officials, congressmen, etc.--usually to fight the drug war, crime, etc. Indeed martial law was imposed in Los Angeles (and was begged for by the public) to quell the massive riots in the spring of '92, and could have been declared nationally had the riots continued to spread during the summer of '92. [ED. NOTE: They did spread to 166 other cities--but not as severe as in Los Angeles].
MARTIAL LAW, by definition, is: "A system of government under the direction of military authority. It is an arbitrary kind of law, preceding directly from military power and having no immediate constitutional or legislative sanction. It is only justified by necessity, and supersedes all civil government...Martial law is built on no settled principle, but is arbitrary and in truth no law". Suspension of the writ of habeas corpus (i.e., right to trial by judge and jury and protection from illegal imprisonment) is a major element of martial law. As Justice Blackstone wrote: "In this case, the nation parts with a portion of its liberty and suspected persons may then be arrested without cause assigned".
The potential for a State of National Emergency or martial law in America over the next three to five to seven years (perhaps to deal with riots, the war on crime or drugs, a financial/banking crisis or some manufactured crisis) is a very real possibility, as the Establishment moves to install a socialist America and the New World Order. Indeed aspects of a state of emergency (or martial law) and the suspension of constitutional rights already exist in America today! Over a dozen Executive Orders have been passed by Congress over the past few decades (analyzed in prior issues of MIA) giving the President total dictatorial control over every aspect of American life if the president (or his Establishment bosses) decide to trigger and implement same. FEMA would then go into action, firearms would be confiscated, and many (if not all) constitutional rights and guarantees would be suspended.
Under a full state of emergency, tens or hundreds of thousands of Americans (guilty of hate, environmental, financial, or gun control "crimes"; or "criminal" violation of any of tens of thousands of new government regulations; or resistance to the New World Order or a socialist America) are likely to be imprisoned. Perhaps this is why George Bush moved in recent years to double U.S. prison capacity, and why under a national security directive called "Rex 84" signed in 1984 by President Reagan, eleven huge federal detention centers were activated in California, Arizona, Arkansas, Wisconsin, New York, Pennsylvania, Virginia, Georgia, and Florida.
[ED. NOTE: As part of this whole trend, Draconian laws registering firearms and outlawing many kinds of guns will begin to be passed in 1993 (and beyond), turning hundreds of thousands (or millions) of honest freedom loving U.S. gun owners, who refuse to comply, into "instant criminals].
F. ELECTRONIC SURVEILLANCE AND COMPUTERIZATION OF THE PUBLIC.
Computers and other high tech breakthroughs over the past few years have given the U.S. (and other governments) the ability to listen to, monitor, track, and keep citizens under surveillance (from the cradle to the grave) that were not available to Hitler in Nazi Germany or to the Communists in Russia, China, or the East bloc until very recently.
In 1974, the government had 3.9 billion records on individuals stored in the personal data systems of 97 federal agencies. The Department of Health, Education and Welfare had 963 separate data systems with 130 million personal records including marital, financial, health, etc., data stored. The Treasury Department had 910 data systems with 853 million records; the Justice Department 175 data systems with 181 million records; the Defense Department 2,219 data systems with 312 million records stored, etc.
These numbers (from U.S. News and World Report) are 20 years old. The computer files on Americans today are probably at least ten times larger and are linked together between most government agencies. Like it or not, your life is now an open book. Using your Social Security number, any government agency, or agent (local, state, or federal) can now tap into dozens (or hundreds) of computer data bases on every American. A total and comprehensive computer profile exists on virtually every adult American.
Now the government has developed a DNA (genetic) data base on 1.5 million U.S. military servicemen and is experimenting with same on federal prisoners. Eventually it is in-tended that the whole U.S. population will be placed in such a data base. Most Americans are not aware that their phone calls, telexes, faxes and certain U.S. mail are regularly monitored by federal agencies. The federal government is now purchasing hundreds of portable fax tapping machines at $30,000 per copy. The U.S. Air Force alone recently purchased 40 of these devices.
Phones can now be made "hot on the hook" (i.e., turned into microphones even when hung up and not in use). According to a 1992 report by the General Accounting Office entitled "FBI Advanced Communication Technologies Pose Wiretapping Challenges", it is the intention of the FBI to tap all phones in America.
Every square inch of the earth's surface can now be monitored by satellite so that all persons and activities can now be watched. The government, in conjunction with AT&T, has developed computerized voice recognition on phones and also picks up and records (through the National Security Agency) key words from conversations, which trigger the NSA tape recorders.
Several years ago, U.S. passports were made computer readable. Now, U.S., Canadian, Australian, German and other European authorities are installing computers in airports which will not only read passports, but also hand prints via infrared security readers. This means data banks of computerized hand prints will be developed over the next few years and linked to other governmental data bases, so that an instant computer record of an individual will be flashed on a screen simply by waving a person's hand over a grocery store-type infrared scanner. Does this sound farfetched? This system is being set up at the Kennedy and Newark airports and airports in the aforementioned countries at this writing.
Biometric identification systems are now exploding onto the scene with computerized fingerprint comparisons, identification cards, debit and smart cards, drivers licenses, proposals for a biometric national ID card, a biometric card to replace welfare checks and food stamps, biometric passports, and biometric booking of prisoners by law enforcement officers. Biometric technologies include fingerprint comparison, retina scanning, DNA analysis, voice recognition, hand geometry, body odor, body heat patterns and brain wave analysis. In other words, 1001 ways of tracking the earth's inhabitants are emerging via new high technology. [ED. NOTE: Does this sound like George Orwell's 1984, or the Biblical "mark of the Beast"]?
Cars can be tracked via small implanted computerized receiving devices linked with government satellites. (The experiments on this technology were done in Singapore for several years.) The U.S. government has actually spent $3 billion over the past 15 years to develop this people/vehicle tracking system. Now the exact location of trucks, police cars, and other vehicles is beginning to be tracked in the U.S. via this method. The Detroit Police Department is presently installing this system to track its squad cars, and a number of trucking companies are doing the same to track their fleets. Perhaps in the not too distant future, these computerized tracking devices will be standard (or even mandatory) equipment on new cars and trucks--like seat belts and air bags.
So, in an era where Big Brother (now represented by King Bill, Queen Hillary, and Prince Al and their legion of socialist bureaucrats) wants to track, monitor and control every aspect of our lives, as he ushers in a socialist America and the New World Order, the emerging high technology in the hands of socialist bureaucrats will simply help to lock on the chains that much more quickly and efficiently.
[The McAlvany Intelligence Adviser, P.O. Box 84904, Phoenix, Arizona 85071]
STOP QUOTING, THIS SEGMENT
* * *
So, what have we here? Is not the LIBERATOR along with these other "writers" apt to be shut-down, shot or something? No, not if ALL attend what I tell you. Oh, there will indeed be the assaults--but, AGAIN, I remind you that ours is to bring THE WORD--not go forth to "fight" (as in weapons of battle) or pull down ANYTHING. Ours is to inform, act always within all laws and regulations and IF CHANGE CAN BE WROUGHT--it shall be done within the LAW.
In many ways, our very own presentations are assumed most helpful to the adversary and enforcers of the new "World Order". We bring you truth which gives you guidelines by which to act (or "abide"). "They" need to get the news of their GREAT POWER over you--TO you.
I disallow any of the crew which works in any service remotely connected to this "Command" from holding anything illegal--from weapons to substances. If ones who choose to utilize that which is against the laws of the land wish to work within this general and varied team(s)--they get rid of guns (you can have a hunting rifle or pellet device)--nothing remotely considered as a weapon of battle.
If, as is now being demanded by the "Planning" committee of the Community Service District who would have cut the Ekker's water off yesterday as harassment, to take down the tents placed for furniture at eviction as temporary overnight storage against rain and snow--so be it--TAKE THEM DOWN IF THE DEMAND IS BACKED BY LAW AS CAN BE SHOWN TO YOU. DO NOT SIMPLY FOLD YOUR TENTS AND CRAWL IN A HOLE--BUT ALWAYS REMAIN WITHIN THE LAWS AS STATED WHEN THEY COME WITH THEIR OWN GUNS DRAWN. DEFENSE? THIS HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH DEFENSE--THIS IS NEEDLESSLY ENDANGERMENT FOR NO REASONABLE REASON SAVE TO MAKE A POINT. A BETTER POINT CAN BE MADE BY THE OBVIOUS IN RESPONSE--BY THE PEN!
I, further, remind you that we "fight" nothing! Ours is to get word to our people, get a remnant through, and bring THE WORD as directed. So be it, for in this event we represent no threat to any "man".
Thank you for your attention,
Hatonn to clear.
CHAPTER 7
REC #1 HATONN
FRI., MARCH 5, 1993 8:51 A.M. YEAR 6, DAY 201
FRIDAY, MARCH 5, 1993
TRUTH OR CONSEQUENCES
All systems of morality are based on the idea that an action has consequences that legitimize or cancel it. A mind imbued with the absurd merely judges that those consequences must be considered calmly. However, consequences of your actions take hold of you quite indifferent to your claim that meanwhile you have "improved or "changed". I would remind all of you that the sower may mistake and sow his peas crookedly; the peas make no mistake as they come up and show his line. A bad beginning always makes a bad ending and that seems to be where our old friend is headed as Mr. Green goes about his daily task of calling, bashing, thieving and raving but logical consequences are the scare-crows of fools and the beacons of wise men.
When Mr. Green allies himself in dispute with ones who already are quite uninformed or thieving on their own account, he points up quite remarkably the TRUTH.
George Green is now doing that which seems quite unconscionable in that he is now giving out private phone numbers and asking his "team" to call persons with the following report: "Those people in Tehachapi are a cult, the Institute has no money as it has been skived off by the Ekkers, the group in Tehachapi have an illegal operation and steal money and as-sets, they are in trouble with the law" already and on and on and on.
A beloved friend in Florida, R.Y., received a call last night from one Luke Perry of Nevada. Mr. Perry's STEPMOTHER has control over the Perry estate--Mr. Perry having been a Christian minister, it would seem quite acceptable that she of sound mind and thought be in such a position--especially considering the vile behavior of the children in trying to strip her of everything and gain the entire estate for themselves while putting her into a home for the infirm. Even the lawyer representing her is "on their side". This became true because the "bunch of greedy goldmongers" have gone to the Wisconsin Securities Board, at the request of George Green, to "investigate" the Institute and try to break their father's will. Then, L.P. has gone to the Nevada Board of Securities and ordered an investigation--as well as to the FBI for claims.
When Mrs. Perry got word of the "Securities" secret contact (quite by accident and, again, thanks to George Green) she simply picked up the phone and called. She got the very man who had been contacted and his reaction? "How did you find out? You were not supposed to be told about this!" Is it possible someone is intercepting these SECRET DEALS?
I would think that by this time Mr. Green would be quite nervous for every one of the contacts is coming back to investigate his activities which are quite obviously incriminating. The Institute holds up very well within all functioning laws--BUT
MR. GREEN DOES NOT! PERHAPS GEORGE WOULD LIKE TO REALIZE THAT NOT ONLY HAVE PRIVATE INVESTIGATORS BEEN RESEARCHING HIS GAME PLAN AND ACTIVITIES, AS WELL AS THOSE OF GARY ANDERSON, ETC., BUT NOW THERE ARE ONES FROM INSIDE THE "INTELLIGENCE" SERVICES DOING LIKEWISE. George, I have constantly tried to warn you to stop this drive to destruction for the end is quite a dead end. You are now causing ones whom you called in to your conspiracy to renounce you and reveal your clever scam. From one point on the globe to others, you are becoming the show-piece of deceit and lies and where do you go from here?? Consequences of your foolish actions are now out of "others" hands to make choices in their own actions.
In your attempt to destroy ME you have forgotten one thing: that others have not operated as you have and, therefore, all things are appropriately documented, functioning and it is now proven beyond all doubt and through simple bookkeeping that not only have you taken the gold of D.O. but much other in addition.
Moreover, as you disallow release of the JOURNALS or the funds, you have caused the various corporations to have to check on their books--only to find that America West owes above and beyond all the bills you have sent, in an effort to show "how much you are hurt", many thousands of dollars. IS THIS THE WAY YOU CHOSE TO "GET THE WORD OF GOD OUT"? Sic, sic.
To you who sent the "coin" from the "sunken galleon", my love is great and my appreciation for your contribution also is indeed great. At the time you originally wrote and told of the "airport" exchange, I urged E.J. to question George about the transaction. George tossed the event off with a shrug and indicated that "it was so long ago that he had actually forgotten it" and "besides, there wasn't much and the coin was not worth anything--except maybe the price of the silver content". Of course, it turns out that the transaction was "quite new", was not "old", and I thank you for now bringing this to E.J. along with the check theft. This is an interesting point, however, to note; when a man is only interested in the gold and money--he misses the most important thing of all--the value of that which appears to have no value. The coin is the most precious of all--and Dharma would love to have it for safekeeping to later use it for its first purpose--not as commercial gain, but as a symbol of love and sharing. A lot of "hearts" are growing up these days and one day honor shall safely and securely be given to those who participated in this task.
What is going on with Ekkers' dwelling? Today will tell a lot for all sorts of things "expire" today. Already the tents are ordered down and threats come from the community, etc. But mostly, support looms large and your support has seen us through the darkest days. The Ekkers feel that so many of you have paid much more dearly through these years that there is no concern over possible "loss"--only a slowing or stopping of the work in progress.
I want Mr. Green to realize that no matter WHAT HE DOES, the work shall not be stopped and NEITHER SHALL THE WORD OF TRUTH! HE HAD THE MOST OPPORTUNITY OF ALL ONES TO FIND TRUTH AND ACT WITHIN THE GUIDELINES OF INTEGRITY--BUT HE SLIPPED AND FELL. WILL HE GET UP AND CORRECT HIS COURSE? THAT REMAINS TO BE SEEN AND BETWEEN HIM AND GOD! We, however, will pull into protection all ones involved of our beloved friends and we shall all be stronger for the attack. How better can we PROVE our integrity and total adherence to that which is spoken than an international hearing in this public forum?? How long will this go on? Until it's over!
NEW YORK BOMB
Don't be distracted by that which is being foisted off on you now--as to who is guilty. You are witnessing the most obvious of all tactics as you drag off an innocent (of that particular offense) man to hold hostage. Ones who serve in violence set themselves up for this kind of trade-off, however. Terror hits will become the notable point of the days ahead--as all groups who stand for "anything" will be destroyed. It is part of the PLAN to pull down all opposition to the New World Order.
I repeat something again and again and again, this is why in spite of request after request to at least start a group of some kind here--NO, NO AND NO! You need NO GROUP TO SERVE GOD. You work totally within the laws of God and the Land! The "cult" is no better than the opposition and breaks even more laws of God usually, than the appointed beast of prey. Our people are patriotic to nation, God and Constitution--but they are not affiliated "patriots" and certainly represent no "group" or "thrusters" who ARE. We will support all fair and honest situations of inappropriate breaking of justice--not as a rabble-rousing group--but as a voice of journalism. We advocate no violence, tolerate no violence nor physical civil disobedience. The pen will handle the weaponry quite nicely and if stopped from that, the remnant shall be notified at any rate. The word has gone forth and the call is being heard around the world--not for patriotism--but the call of God unto HIS people. This is all that is necessary--bloodshed is NOT.
Will the masses of people have what WE bring? NO--most of the masses are not on the side of God but, rather, serve only evil, physical intent. Those who serve the adversary will re-main with the adversary--it is quite simple in its truth. It is the time of sorting of intent and separation of the physical bindings from the "coming home". Yes, you must attend security and self-sustainment, but I remind all of you--THE PUPPET-MASTER ELITE--PLAN TO HAVE IT ALL--AND THEY PLAN TO HAVE IT ALL BY YEAR 2000! Would it not be better to use that which you have for building and storing, growing and shelter--against that day of nothing? Look unto the mountains wherein dwell your friends across the seas. In nations wherein the iron fist is being felt--starvation is rampant. Starving people without anything to eat, no home in which to dwell, no fire to warm the body, etc., are helpless and already "taken". A "welfare recipient" will not dare to get out of the welfare line lest he starve and also his family. You cannot get out of the system, chelas, and the mark of the beast is a silly trump-card played superbly by your enemy--YOU ARE MARKED BEFORE YOUR BIRTH--CONTROLLED AND HANDLED BY THE BEAST--ALREADY! GOD ONLY CARES ABOUT THAT WHICH IS IN THE SOUL--NOT SOME TATTOO ON YOUR LATER USELESS "HOUSE" VEHICLE. YOU MUST COME TO KNOW THE DIFFERENCE FOR WHEN YOU REFUSE TO COOPERATE IN THE "SILLY" THINGS--YOU SIMPLY MAKE OF YOURSELF A TARGET ALONG WITH ALL WHO SHARE WITH YOU.
Hold these ideas strongly in your minds for, if you are squaring off in a direction of direct conflict through physical violence--you had best stop, look and re-think. Give the adversary any excuse to get rid of you and he shall quite willingly do so. This will worsen but you need not fall prey unless you simply and deliberately act irrationally into his hands.
Just remember something as you go along and it seems you can't reach through to ones with your truth: You must always remember how hard it was and is, to change yourself, then you will begin to understand what little chance you have of changing others and how long the task might take. In most cases, you will simply have to "let go" for you master your enemies not by force but by forgiveness and allowance of individual journey. Don't PUSH! Know that people will often admit to a bad memory--but hardly ever will they admit to bad judgment. And, when the chips are down and the stones lay all around you, you will be wise to recall that praise is most satisfying to receive--but it never teaches you anything NEW. When you stop and think about your pathway and your growth you will note that life is teaching you some painful lessons. But it is more often from adversity that strength is born. You may lose an inning--but within Truth and expression of that Truth--you MUST win the game! And, a final thought about these things: you don't have to prove yourself to me, your parents, your children, your spouse or even to GOD. If you have done your best within the laws of LIFE, that is all that has account and all that matters. ARE YOU CONTENT AND AT PEACE--SATISFIED--WITH YOUR EFFORTS? THAT IS THE ONLY QUESTION TO ASK AND THE MOST IMPORTANT TO ANSWER! In "showing and telling" to gain importance, just think: If there were no one to watch them drive by, how many people would buy that expensive Mercedes? Ponder it.
* * *
RUSSBACHER
We shall do all that we can physically do to make the way a bit easier for our brothers and sisters paying a great price for their journey to help us SEE. It seems limited, the help, at this moment of confusion and sorting--but, if you wait upon the Lord, so shall the Lord act in proper perfection. Realizations come slowly and testing is always long and most difficult--but he who shirks not the task at hand and stays the course--shall prevail.
The best way I can serve you--and ones who struggle just to stay alive--is allow all the publicity we can muster. This keeps people "alive" literally and allows YOU to assist. You will find that God's people ask for nothing--for nothing, so please know that when you help the least able to help selves--so too, are you doing the work of the Master. You shall have in return far beyond that bit you place on "loan".
I would like to take a while for you to get a bit better acquainted with this person and his style of sharing. Is he in perfection or just another distractor who might well be the very enemy we fear? FEAR? I "fear" no man! When you live in a manner acceptable --no intruder can find other than truth--so it matters not and there is no need to dwell upon the circumstance. If you have an enemy, he will eventually show himself. If he be friend, you are already a long way into the journey. If you have nothing to hide--why hide it??
I shall simply ask that we type the mailing piece received yesterday, which would go forth on Rayelan's list of recipients.
QUOTING Gunther Karl Russbacher: (Is THIS his real name? What difference, chelas? Did not Mark Twain also have another name--like Samuel Clemens? Stop the nonsense and turn to the point or you shall never get off your "dime". Even if this be the blackest pretender on the planet, can you not gain from whatever TRUTH is presented?)
TO ALL THE INNOCENTS WHO THIRST FOR TRUTH AND FREEDOM
I SALUTE YOU AND BRING YOU GREETINGS!
Permit me to begin this exposé by greeting each and every one of you. Most of you have accepted the fact that change is imminent and far closer than the clouds boiling on the near horizon. You know your history, and of the great legacy with which you have been entrusted.
Many of you have availed yourselves of wisdom and knowledge so cogent, (blessings of which other and lesser men have yet to dare to dream) and have dared to make these precious gifts your very own. You are the chosen! You shall be the Guardians and Sentinels of a future not yet conceived. To you I entrust the insider information of that which has been permitted to occur, and that which lurks in the deep shadows of the nether-World.
The hypothetical case shown below is for all those of mild and tender conscience, and those of an overly passive nature, who have not taken time out of their "ever so busy schedules" to look about them, or think of what might come on the wings of tomorrow.
To each segment of the readership of Rayelan, I issue a strong word of caution, care and love. May your Father bless you and enlighten you in all your thoughts and endeavors, as you traverse the exalted roads of life.
There seems so precious little time to divest myself of the anchors of all our errors of judgment, deceit, covert games, subterfuge, manmade wisdom, and to convey, for the first time, "pro bono publica" (for the good of the public) the absolute truth about the "True State of this Nation". All of which has heretofore been cloaked and shrouded under the guise and veil of National Security.
It is now time to share those informations. They are of such magnitude that they represent the difference between mere survival, and the opportunity to make this world into a safer and better place for our successors. Permit me to elaborate upon, and to submit for your consideration the following hypothetical case scenario:
"A pale dawn breaks as the sun begins its hurried climb to break away from the horizon. The light of day falls upon a landscape, defiled by small mountains of twisted metal and crumbling concrete. The scent of sheer and utter despair wafts through the early morning breeze. Slowly, the remnants of a small city awaken from a night of fitful slumber.
"The cry of a lone Muezzin echoes and reverberates throughout what might once have been an affluent community. The tout of the cry cuts deeply and painfully into a brain still groggy with sleep. The message that another day of horror has begun becomes manifest as the Muezzin's cry of "Allah it Allah Inshal-lah" is heard through every window and broken wall.
"Fear forces you from your warm bed, as you rush to pay homage and render prayer to a deity to which you hold no allegiance. You pray for speed as the front door is within your reach; opening and running through it as if your very life depended upon it.
"You live and exist only to throw yourself, face down, upon the cool damp ground, not daring to move your eyes or turn your head in any direction. With your fear magnified and reflected by your galloping heart, you strain your ears to hear the harsh sounds, and the footsteps of an alien race of men. The sounds of these men, their language so foreign and their barbaric customs, signal imminent and acute danger. Suddenly, your heart is in your throat as you recognize the unholy noise of sabers being swung against human flesh. The cries of the maimed and dying are absorbed by the earth right along with the still steaming blood. The pitiful sounds of the elderly and the children are carried almost lazily by the light breeze. The stench of blood soon assaults your nostrils as the pungent odor of death sweeps through the cool and early morning. For this morning, the almost sacrificial killing was done.
"Although you, your family, and those under your charge have somehow managed to survive another early morning bout with death, you dare not permit yourself to think about what new and frightful horrors the morrow shall bring".
No, these aren't the abhorrent, insufferable and repugnant memories of the killing fields of Southeast Asia, or the last vestiges of an era of war long gone by. It doesn't depict a scene out of the recent fiasco commonly referred to as the Gulf War; nor does it call to mind any specific place in the Mideast. It is much closer to the place you dare call home. It is what once was known as "Your Home Town, Anywhere, U.S.A.".
Congratulations, America, you have just awakened to the sights, sounds and odors of a culture so alien that your mind warbles with pain as you ponder and reflect on...."how in Heaven's Name did we let it get so far out of hand"?
Have you lost the cogency to think, reason, and to believe in anything other than the driving will to survive? You have entered a hell, not necessarily of your own creation, but nonetheless very much yours, simply because you have failed to perform the necessary duties and tasks associated with maintaining the "Great Grant of Freedom", bequeathed to you by those who came, fought, bled and died before you. You have failed to care for your legacy of peace and freedom. Maybe you have forgotten to give, voluntarily, that which is required of those who wish to remain free men; gathered under the Banner of the Free; in service to mankind through the giving of themselves-selflessly--in order to maintain a free society. Truly, freedom costs a dear price. Yet it is a mere pittance compared to what awaits us if we renege on our commitments, past, present and future.
The above scenario shall be your legacy if you don't awaken to the fact that all which you hold so near and dear; cherish above everything else, is about to be wrenched from your very hands by those who claim to serve you. Don't permit their lies to muddy the waters of your thinking. Refrain from permitting the past or present administration to continue setting policy which appears hell bent for leather to bankrupt the nation, and draw us away from what is right for ourselves and the innocent others who live in the lesser fortunate areas of the world. Force them, through popular referendum, to heed the voice of the people who put them into these positions of power. Look carefully, well past your momentary emotions, and exercise your right to critique the men and women who claim to have your best interests at heart. Look closely, and guard your few remaining rights with all the strength you can bring to muster. The future is still yours, but only if you act now!
Don't say that the afore mentioned scenario can't happen in this country. You need to know that, even now, there are foreign troops stationed on American soil. They are here under the auspices of the United Nations. They are part of the controlling interests. By controlling interests, I am of course referring to the Council on Foreign Relations, the Tri-Lateral Commission, and numerous other sister organizations, scattered around the globe. They are prepared to act upon the behalf of these powerful organizations.
Be advised that individual rights, as outlined and allegedly protected under the Constitution of the United States, hold little or no meaning to these men of power. Their allegiance is to the Global Economic Cartel, located in London, Paris and Geneva. Our presidents are usually only mere puppets of these special interest groups. He is handled no differently than a Case Officer or Operative, directly responsible to the Central Intelligence Agency. The word of the cartel is absolute law!
In order to protect that which you hold of value, it is imperative that you acquaint yourself with the aims of such organizations, and know them for what they are. Involve yourself in grass roots issues, making certain that your voice carries and is heard by those who represent your interests in Congress.
Know without doubt that the scenario painted herein is not only plausible, but also a coming certainty, unless you act now to reduce the risk of possible invasion. Know that there are hundreds of millions of people, controlled by the select few, who are prepared to administrate your government; rule your very lives, and force you to adhere to their whims and dictates. The racial group shown herein is merely an example of how completely your lives could change if another race becomes your masters.
Look closely to what is happening in your own back yard. We have bastardized the American Justice System to the point where no man can be assured of a fair trial by a jury of his peers. If you pose a problem, or come to the attention of those with power, you might find yourself in the "cross hairs" of what once was called Justice. How can you defend yourself against libel, false charges, and manufactured evidence? The answer is simple...you can't! You too may be standing before the Bench entering an "Alford Plea", (Nolo Contendere) because you can't afford to take the risk that a jury, manipulated and chosen by the men of power, chooses to listen to the lies, as told by the "Government Witnesses". The truth cannot survive the onslaught of lies. Consequently, you stand convicted of a crime you didn't commit. You are sentenced and incarcerated; safely defused from presenting your cause to the public.
Not only are you now imprisoned, but through the trial process have lost all your assets. Your family's economic future has been ruined, and the street people's ranks are swelled by however many were in your family. Most of these cases end up in immediate divorce, as the average wife or husband has little taste for fighting through such adversity. Suddenly it has become the old "every man/woman for themselves". The heart of the family unit is broken, desperate poverty sets in, and the affected suffer the many diseases of the desolate and poor.
What is the difference between an armed invasion stripping you of all you hold Holy, or the manipulations of a corrupt court system, systematically destroying you in the face of your neighbors and friends? Believe me, there is little or no difference! A man destroyed is destroyed whether it comes to pass through a bullet to the brain, or the emotional torture of a wrongful incarceration, which ends up in divorce, loss of family, and suicide! Give thought to these words, for you may be the next to suffer the consequences of inaction.
Most of you know the circumstances behind my incarceration. You know of the attempts to discredit me, the violent attempts to take the life of my beloved wife, and of the numerous attempts to silence me forever. To date, thanks to the assistance of the men of my SEAL TEAM, who have served with me during the times of the Hot and Cold War, standing back to back, with smoking guns in our hands, we have survived the many attempts to deprive us of our lives. Men associated with the numerous scandals of the Reagan and Bush eras, are being terminated because they refuse to stand silent. Know that their lives have not been given in vain, for these infamous chapters in America's history are far from over! As long as we draw the breath of life, we shall stand for "Truth and Freedom", as cited on the title page of this exposé.
Don't let their sacrifices be in vain! Stand by those who so avidly guard your precious rights and help their families survive in a cruel and unjust environment. Give them the respect they so well deserve and provide them with the basic necessities to sustain their lives.
This is merely the first of many installments of the TRUTH. Each month a new chapter shall follow, until all pertinent facts have been disclosed. Stay tuned for the rest of the story.
May God bless you, guide you, and shine His wondrous light of love to illuminate your every step along the path of life.
You may address your comments and correspondence to me, via Rayelan A. Russbacher, at the address shown herein. Again, please know that I invite your comments, thoughts, as well as future correspondence. Each communication shall be answered in a prompt and forthright manner.
Respectfully,
Gunther K. Russbacher
END OF QUOTING
* * *
This is shown as "FIRST in a series of exposés" from Captain Gunther K. Russbacher, USN, Political Prisoner. Address for contact: New Discoveries, P.O. Box 3078, Carmel, CA 93921.
* * *
Dharma, please let us remove this document. I need to also respond to the personal letter from Gunther and I have some requests regarding corporations, so let us close for now. Thank you. Hatonn out.
CHAPTER 8
REC #3 HATONN
FRI., MARCH 5, 1993 2:28 P..M. YEAR 6, DAY 201
FRIDAY, MARCH 5, 1993
A MOMENT TO "'THINK"
In the hurry of the moment, in the insecurity of not knowing even the next moment--you must prepare yourself with the tools of "all ways". This, firstly, means we take a moment to share when a friend is needful of that which seems irritating or time-consuming to YOU. In this instance, I need to give support to friends who have served me well and pass, now, a most frustrating and debilitating time of experience. There is no REAL problem to be considered here, only solutions to fit the need. As all the problems of housing, business and other nitty things pile up, Dharma and Oberli only ask for clarity of thought and strength to "not give in" just to gain some sanity space. Remember, chelas, you do not see things as they are--you see things as YOU are. Therefore you must move outside and look at alternatives of both the one who assaults and as the one who is assaulted. Your thoughts will always determine your responses to life. You are not victims of the world for, to the extent that you control your thoughts, you control the world.
You can see how badly the RTC and opposition parties FEAR you in this property situation. Now, even the real estate people won't move forward unless signed-off agreements are made to release all parties prior to this time in this case, for any and all responsibility. They KNOW they will find a clouded title on this property and now they want to deal. Since the property will never, at any rate, be in your name, chelas--hold strong. If you "bite" on their bait, you shall make errors. When the ones "at the top" suggest you release all litigants and "you probably won't ever collect from any of them"--you know you have a real whopper on your line. Also, when "they" tell you it's alright, take down your tents--"you won't be evicted 'just like that", know to leave them in place and wait. That does not mean that you do not work like hell all the while--just use wise judgments and carefully walk through the shards of glass.
You may note that the RTC, et al., are between the proverbial rock and hard place. With the church making a "deal" on the property to allow your use of it, they don't know what to do. If they allow that to happen, you escape without any leverage to shut you up. If they don't allow that to happen, they will have lost many, many rounds of the ongoing fray. Watch your "timing" and move steadily on. Even for another party to purchase the property they will effort to require a release to be signed by YOU. DON'T DO IT! Let us not do anything to be-come dangerous in reaction, but let them tie their own noose for they chose the hanging if there is to be one. Note that "they" do everything possible without even considering the one proper solution--restitution and justice. Do you note this same trend in almost everything and in everyone you touch in this journey in this day? Even George could have stopped this miserable thing before it got started JUST BY DOING THE RIGHT THING--and furthermore--would have benefited greatly by the doing.
The same with the entities involved in this property--just make good on the circumstances set up incorrectly. At any time at onset they could have simply held another "sale" and no one would have ever known. No, they had to push around the little guy and threaten, destroy and rip-off the citizens and taxpayers. Now, they want to threaten you some way to cause you to go away, after losing EVERYTHING and not tell anyone. Wisdom would say to "make good" and silence would automatically be theirs--a mistake made right could only reflect well on them, but no, the lie has to be covered and recovered until it finally simply of its own volition becomes UNCOVERED. It is a sad commentary on mankind and what society has become. It is a result of that which is planted in the mind, nurtured and grown and now comes the harvest.
Old Clint might well have put it better than I:
THE MIND, THE SOIL AND THE FARMER
The mind is like the farm, it should be treated like soil. Thought, like seed, should be carefully chosen, cultivated and fertilized to stimulate growth. Thought can be transplanted to another mind without harm to its original seed bed, or any damage done to the thought.
Faith and knowledge, of course, are multiplied when transplanted and accepted, for it has double the seed bed. Mind power has no limitations, and the mind is only as strong as the person in possession expects, or demands it to be.
Your mind will accept what you put in it, but is a poor lie detector. It will file both true and false, so be careful what you plant. Because that is what you are going to reap.
Positive thought can grow a beautiful crop, whereas negative thoughts go sour and the personality joins in. Many thoughts may be planted in one mind, but as any farmer knows, too many crops are hard to care for.
Cultivation and fertilizer are very important to the progress of a good harvest, be it mental or producing a crop of corn.
No self respecting farmer will purposely plant weed seed. Nor shall he allow it to grow. If you plant weedy thoughts in your mind, they will surely interfere with your intended crop.
Weeding your mind is as important as weeding your field. While still a vacant field will also become infested with weeds. And unless they are removed before they mature, they will surely reseed and multiply.
The human mind being fertile soil for what one wants to grow there.
Plant a good seed of thought in your mind. Be positive of your expectations, fertilize and work with it. Keep it clean and you will grow a good crop.
Caution: Don't plant too many seeds on too small an acreage, unless you can afford the fertilizer.
Clint
Cullen
General Delivery,
Tehachapi, CA. 93561
* * *
Let us also take the time to remember the generosity of sharing from Ken Coons for this next is especially suitable at this particular writing. We used this in our JOURNAL AS THE BLOSSOM OPENS but America West has never sent copies and, therefore, we have no idea where the book is in the cycle of availability--hopefully, you readers have it. I guess we shall learn that the "author" or "secretary" has no "rights" whatsoever with America West. You know, though, it usually doesn't pay to deceive God--it has become a bit tiresome.
FORGIVE AND RECALL
Forgive and forget, the old saying goes,
But is that the way it should be?
Should we just forget the lessons and trials
That someday may help set us free?
Forgive, to be sure, for we each possess
A fragment of God as a seed.
When we forgive all, we honor our God,
And much needed growth can proceed.
If we forgive not, resentment will grow
And poison our body and mind.
That fragment of God will shrivel inside
And we become spiritually blind.
Now does this suggest the other cheek turns
When evil men strike out at you?
No, no, my dear friend, that does you no good,
The best thing is just to eschew.
Remember, my friend, each time we are tried
We're given a new chance to grow,
So handle it well, forgive and recall,
And cherish the fruit that will grow.
Ken Coons, 5400 W. Cheyenne, #12114, Las Vegas, Nevada 89108
Please remember Ken as he is passing through some rather dark days with his health and it takes a bit of time to negate such attacks on the system. He should be finding positive results soon.
* * *
And, for you ones who continue to ask about Silverhawk and when will we finish his writings--we thank you. We are swamped and he is a bit hard to "find" but we will get back to sharing with you. In fact, right here would be a good place to insert one of his lessons:
AMERICA "THE CUP OF LIGHT"
The America that was brought forth as a vision and ideal by St. Germain and projected into the minds and hearts of the founding fathers, still remains only as a vision and ideal, yet to be fully actualized in practice. The "real" America was throttled in the cradle. The minute we borrowed the European Rothschild gold, with which to begin building, our fate was sealed. We gave up our sovereignty and doomed ourselves to chasing the mirage of the actualization of our vision. The devil dealt himself into the game and we let him. Well, he knew we had no gold yet. He'll always go for the weak points in a person, or a nation. We have since been drawn into every war, revolution, civil war, depression and "plan" that he has laid forth for us.
If the first settlers had seen, understood, and chosen to forsake the old European qualification, in favor of the good red road, we would have avoided much misery and frustration indeed. Ah well, spilled milk. However, we must now walk the good red road, covenant and trust, all things will be provided for safety, security and facilitation. God is never short of anything, only man is. Can we learn to live without fear and fences like the "elder American" did, the red man? Can we know and live and awaken in the laws of life? Yes of course, and we must if we want to go on. I say that, not only a remnant man can be salvaged, but this nation can be salvaged from purification. "People" are what makes a nation. Their unity of purpose, ideal, and vision is what makes a nation. Infrastructure follows. Our true national treasures, our "crown jewels", can be saved. They are our land, our children, our constitution, and our will and spirit and vision. It is time to say goodbye to Europe. It is time to finally break free and actualize this grand vision and purpose called America. It is time for reconciliation between red and white, man and God, man and nature and man and himself. We have all that we need to accomplish this feat right here in America today. We have the knowledge, tools and resources aplenty. Become still and you can see with me that this is so.
I see this land as the "seed" of the new world. We don't need any "new world order". Order already exists. See this universe. What we need is a new world awakening to "see" the order that is already. It is God's order, and it is ours, as man, within which to share.
As so many people before us laid down their lives and risked all for this actualization, can we do less? What shall our legacy be for our children? A free new golden world, full of life and beauty and grace, or a radioactive rock, glowing green in the stillness of space? Well, you know where "I" stand, brother. I have "stalked" this medicine ever since my mother told me not to drink the milk, because it was "contaminated" with Strontium 90. Duck and cover? Nay, rise and radiate the full life of creation. Be the Light. Be its will and intent in action. That is where I stand. Life is much bigger and older and bolder, than all those put together who shovel of the "horseshit". Life was here long before them and will be here long after "they" are gone. Life always wins. God always wins. "All" will win back freedom when they want it bad enough. So the "harvest" is upon us. Are you "wheat", or are you "chaff"? Only "you" can answer.
In the "new" American mind, I see the birth and growth of the concept of pure communism and pure capitalism, in harmony and balance. To "realize" this concept, the people must learn stillness and how to "see". Pure communism' states that all is held in common, the land and resources, and I would add to that, faith and knowledge and God consciousness. Pure capitalism states that, as a man sows, so he reaps and "keeps" what he reaps. His home, his possessions, his privacy, his money and his "soul" are all sacred and sacrosanct. Each must respect these rights of God, from God, for all and in return, he receives respect. "Treat others as you would like to be treated". This is the "KING" of all laws for man. If this law was embodied and realized, then there would be no more need of prisons, fences, property of land and resource, for armies, police, intelligence and on and on. Our stance then becomes that we see that we are all just "campers" in the great "park" of Gaia and share equal rights and opportunity.
Oh, here we go, you say. Another "utopian" comes to give us a golden shower of longing and regret. Not "this" time. I bring more than vision. I bring "medicine". Medicine holds the ways and means. Medicine is "practical" and deals with "what is". I have a wide "range" and invite all to partake and share. There are no "fences" on this range, oh no. It is free for "all" to share.
Can you see that this vision of America was already accomplished to a great degree? It is the good red road. It was held and lived by the original people, from sea to shining sea. When we re-birth it, it will be a techno-kingdom of same consciousness. A "starbase" of grace and beauty and love. It is time for it to come. It is "an idea whose time has come at last". We can go no further on the bad dead road that leads nowhere. I just want to add here that anyone who just flips all this off with the idea that, "well, we'll all just get beamed up anyway or we'll just be raptured", had better reconsider. The Pleiadians are "graduates" and don't take on fools, loafers or shuckers. They are "warriors". Birds of a feather? Yup…. flock together. You don't have to manifest "perfection" to enter the kingdom, just be "willing". The "shield" will follow. Stay tuned. This has been a relay message. Please adjust your set, the fault is not with transmission. This is not a test. There is a real emergency.
So many people are growing into this consciousness now and many "elders" are holding the flame, still to this day and keeping it burning. "We the People", we are the "people". We can bring this forth and anchor it to Earth plane. We are doing it. More come forth every day, for they have nowhere else to go. All the "lies" that are lived and have lived, are dying now. Come back to life. Come back to Truth. Come back to God. Come home now. "ALL" are invited. "ALL" are chosen. Not all will "choose wisely" though, according to history.
St. Germain saw and started this medicine. His intent was and is to birth a nation of light and freedom that would transmit throughout Gaia herself. I join him in this and have and do work directly with him in work and intent. I will share some of his words and vision as well as my own, as we go along. From his grand stronghold in the Grand Tetons, he sent forth his vision and intent. I have been there. He brought me to one of the entrances to his stronghold. I did not enter, however. It is not time for that. I did, however, dance with the eagles and wove the golden thread of the great wheel, of the new portal, through that high ground. I am speaking now of the "foundation of the new America"; "the cup of light for the nations". I speak of the great wheel, which is in fact a spiral. It embodies seven western states. I went out to and "claimed" the high ground power spots of all these states and activated and qualified them as the new portal, or "assemblage point", of Gaia. I wove them together in a spiral. On the day of 1/11/92, Gaia's assemblage point was moved from the Giza center in Egypt, to the western United States, as the place and configuration was provided for her to do so. This was the beginning of the fifth world. This is the foundation.
In the fourth world, light and dark continually "warred" for dominion over the portal or assemblage in the middle east. Now, the new assemblage is qualified in light only. The adversary can no longer come and go or communicate from this world. He is trapped like a rat. Nor can he hold any influence over the new assemblage. He cannot penetrate the "shield". He who was first, is now last and he who was last is now first...in the twinkling of an eye. Now of course the outer effects are slow to materialize, but they are picking up speed. It is like turning the direction of the Queen Mary with a tug boat. It is ponderous, but is being done. When the children of today reach full stature, they will experience quite a different world than we did, ah ho. The "beast" will live only in history and in memory of the elders. Let us never forget the consequences of the fallen nature then. Teach your children well. Let them see you walk with God. Speak to them of what they see. Be a demonstration of fifth world man. Innocents can only reflect you.
Let us return to the "wheel" of the West and consider its form. [H: Now don't go crazy!]
This is the wheel of the "purifier". You can see that it is the combination of two sacred symbols of the Hopi. The cross in a circle and the swastika. The Nazi swastika spun in the opposite direction. The swastika symbolizes "life everlasting". So in the opposite direction, "death everlasting"!?! The cross in the circle represents "christing" of alpha/omega, protected by the circle. In combining these two then, this wheel repre-sents..."life everlasting, flowing out from the christing of alpha/omega, to all the earth in four directions, to bring forth sustaining, purifying balance, to all life and to all the earth". The cross you see, however, is broken by another smaller circle. This is where man stands. He enters the circle and completes the cross with himself and honors the four directions as he masters his four lower bodies. Now as man, his job is to awaken the "monad" and through christing to anchor the "intent" of the spirit to the gonad and thrust out the intent of God to the four directions, to all the earth, to all life. As above, so below. Thus, man cubes the life force in six directions, in himself and out to all life and creation. This is the tool of spirit I used to open, claim and requalify the western assemblage and the high ground of it. This is the great wheel/ spiral. The assemblage is "Gaia's mouth". She "breathes" the spirit in and out from here. Now, only "light" is in her breath. The "stench" of the beast has been eliminated. He is left to writhe in the ever increasing frequency of love, light and power of Gods' life. Ah ho. We-sa-kan has come far indeed.
It is time for America to have her new flag. In St. Germains' old transcription in the 1930s, in his green book collection, he spoke of the future new flag for America. "The gold, white and blue". He said that the blood of man would turn golden in the ascending purification. Thus, the red transmutes to gold to symbolize this change. I add to this my own proposal. It is this.
Instead of the old star configuration that are lined up like soldiers and tombstones, we configure them to form the wheel of purification. Fifty is a five in numerology. Five for the fifth world. The purified world. They should be gold stars upon a silver base that forms the wheel. This will be placed against the indigo color of Archangel Michael. How's that for a flag of power? That ought to make them sit up and take notice. I think that this is an appropriate evolutionary leap for the renewed America. Let our constitution then be written again in original form, with gold ink, on indigo parchment, so it stands out with more "luster".
So, as we the people reaffirm our spirit, rebirth our vision, reestablish original intent, reshape our country, refresh our minds and souls in the light and rebirth ourselves and our nation anew, let us spin this actualization out to the whole world and to all the lands. Let freedom ring, let love ride, let God in and let Light reign supreme. Make it so--on Earth as it is in Heaven. Amen. Ah ho.
SILVERHAWK, 1992
* * *
I know, now that we're on a "roll" why not keep going with an-other epistle from another old friend. I guess we have been "hogging the paper". Well, this is a very important response to my call from DEJ. I think you need the input from this message.
Feb. 27, 1992, Saturday.
Hello, Everyone,
I know, I'm late, Commander, but, well, as you know I am not feeling so red-hot. On to the business at hand. The quatrains? I went about disproving myself, as usual, but the comet's name is Giacobini-Zinner and it appears every thirteen years with the last being in 1985, just happens to be coming back in...1998, but will begin appearing in '97. I just thought it might amuse you….
As for Leishmania Donovnini?
It is also called Kala Azar, Hindu, meaning Black Fever. Also Dumdum Fever: An infectious disease, common in the rural parts of the tropical and subtropical areas of the world. There are several types which differ as to the preference for children or adults, incidence in domestic animals, and transmitting agent. (Fleas) The disease is characterized by lesions of the reticuloendothelial system, especially the LIVER AND SPLEEN. It is often FATAL.
What causes it: Leishmania donovani, a flagellated protozoan (tailed). The organism is transmitted by the bite of infected sandflies of the genus Phlebotomus.
Treatment: Pentavalent compounds of antimony. [H: Ah, but now we know better, don't we?]
Sir, you should run this with what I sent in December about CNN saying AIDS is spread like Hepatitis B. This is a major boo-boo. Hepatitis B is Infectious Hepatitis, A is Serum. A = addict. Neither is accurate, since if you are exposed long enough, you can get either, go ask the CDC. And Hepatitis B is spread by RESPIRATORY DROPLETS. FACT: The CDC refuses to do a Respiratory Contagion test on AIDS victims.
FACT: The CDC denies that kissing can transmit the virus.
Now, here is even worse than AIDS victims being allowed into the United States. It is called correctly Hansen's Disease--but better known as: LEPROSY.
It is transmitted by Mycobacterium leprae, a bacilli and, with any kind of suppressed or weakened system most "come" alive so to speak. AND CHILDREN ARE THE MOST SUSCEPTIBLE TO THE DISEASE. The incubation is one to thirty YEARS.
It is a truly horrible disease.
Your tax dollars are at work making sure that if AIDS or White Plague doesn't get you something else will. One last thought:
"A virus was synthesized in the laboratory for the first time in 1967. This was done by using natural virus DNA (deoxyribonucleic acid) as a template for forming the synthetic virus DNA". This comes from Taber's Cyclopedic Medical Dictionary.
In case you don't understand the meaning of the above--it means that they can take diseases and alter them.
Salu and God help those who refuse to see.
DJ
P.S.: If you can, you should run this with the bits I sent about Plum Island Facility and the Biotoxin experimental lab, in San Diego I believe.
* * *
Can't do it today--out of space but, I'm sure, not out of interested readers. Things are hitting closer and closer to your own doorstep, friends. Thank you for your input for what the gen-eral reading audience doesn't realize is that there is a great wealth of information in that bible: Tabor's Dictionary. In it it tells you and all the world that the AIDS virus is spread by droplets,(tears), saliva and blood to blood. Therefore, little ones--the media is simply avoiding truth at all costs.
EARTHQUAKE POSSIBILITY?
From Santa Cruz: "The man who studies animal behavior said there is evidence above 90% that a major earthquake will occur within just a few days. There is evidence of massive disruptions with noted ' Sun Spot Storms' going on right now".
Comment? A word to the wise should be sufficient.
Thank you,
Salu, Hatonn.
CHAPTER 9
REC #1 HATONN
SUN., MARCH 7, 1993 7:53 A.M. YEAR 6, DAY 203
SUNDAY, MARCH 7, 1993,
CHANGES
You ask constantly if there will be changes and when. Yes indeed and they are already underway in everything from earth upheavals to political structures. Most all of these changes would be deemed quite drastic if you were allowed to see what is REALLY happening.
You cannot assume the "changes" are something to punish you in some manner for most of the drastic human experience changes are manifest by mankind itself in political form, force and control. Earth changes are going to take their cyclic alterations in the order of universal change, but also now technology of "man" allows for interference with the natural order of that change.
We have gone over this so many times prior to this but as you ponder the speculations of massive upheaval as predicted by various geophysical resources, it is hard not to turn your attention to possibilities.
The time is drawing near when you will be shaken and scared out of your wits. This is not as "punishment", but a need on the one hand for the Elite Controllers to show their power in force. Also, the Earth will shake and will be moved by violent forces which will cause many to lose their physical lives. The process which will cause these earth-changing events has already gotten well under-way. The changes have begun and will continue until completion for, as the very "plates" of the Earth crust are increasing in their level of motion, the "gears" of ALL become engaged so that movement in one area will cause movement in others according to the chain of events.
The real tragedy during this time is that many will actually lose their spiritual growth.
The planet Earth is under bombardment with forces which will actually cause it to change its direction in relationship to the universe. As the universe grows and as the galaxies grow, there is a dividing and splitting of galaxies. These changes are universal. Some of these events began millions of earth years ago. Now, the growth affects your solar system, and the planets will realign to new places and points. During this realignment the Earth will be turned and shaken, and you will have many catastrophic events. We have told you that you are in a "great" cycle change that does not simply affect the "face" of your planet.
As the planet turns and changes direction, many natural occurrences will be recognized as disasters. Mountains will move; seas will be upturned; new lands will come out of the oceans, some of the land which is now inhabited will be inundated and returned to the ocean floor to be allowed to renew. These natural disasters have already begun but in the sequences to follow they will occur more rapidly and with increasing violence.
Ours is to warn you of these coming trying times. It behooves you each to turn to God within your hearts and minds, for in this way some of you will survive these catastrophic events by renewing your spiritual values. However, KNOW that no coercion or force shall be utilized to cause you to do so. Only through self-intent to make this journey as such, with the remnant, will you be individually led and guided.
I can only suggest that you residents of Earth heed these warnings most carefully. You are living in perilous times for now is the time of sorting those which are intentioned toward God from those locked into the Adversary's vice-grip of human physical entrapment. Far too long have you totally ignored all calls to return to your original goal and purpose. Most have totally forgotten what that goal would be. Far too long have you turned your backs on the spiritual element and into the morality of God's Laws and the balance of The Creation's Universal Laws. The last few years of this century will bring many surprises and much upheaval to those on Earth.
How do you or I reach through to the hearts turned to stone? How can you cause ones to listen to the warnings? The answer seems elusive but know that the higher guides are appearing to you ones throughout the nations, in the form of apparitions in the visual recognition of ones accepted as guides, i.e., Mother Mary, Esu Emmanuel the Christ and to the other races and creeds, as the spiritual leader recognized through the teachings of the ancients. These will continue to appear in many diverse places and in much more frequency. These apparitions will be for the sole purpose of warning you of the times ahead and as reminders to the multitudes of your spiritual connections.
Within the very next few years you will see massive acts which will seem from the "hand of fate" dealing out some mighty blows to Earth. There will be massive earthquakes and volcanic eruptions for when one begins the other must, by its interaction, follow. There will be massively changing weather patterns, storms will be increased in levels of power and destruction and as the changes happen and the earth changes herself there will also follow massive tidal waves of unheard of proportions. Look for strange happenings in the sky along with strange appearances of stars. The polar ice caps will begin to melt and to break apart.
Each incident which will be happening during the last times of this millennium will serve to remind you of your impotence. You will soon realize that you must look to a Higher Power to help you. It is planned that as these things happen that you will be "forced" to look to the human puppet-masters in your confusion instead of to your actual resource for security and safety, especially if it needs be "off" the planet. God shall leave those choices, however, to EACH.
QUESTIONS FOR SELF
Check within: What is it that you do not understand? What is it you dread? What is it you need? What are your goals? How do you wish to be? How do you wish to be treated by others? Are you happy? Are you healthy? Are you living harmoniously? All these needs and desires are to be brought to God in your heart and in your mind.
Ones say: "I only seek the truth of God" and "I come seeking Truth, only Truth" and then DENY THE VERY TRUTH LAID BARE BEFORE THEM. If you REFUSE TO SEE then how can you be helped? If you turn to "man" for your guidance--depend on it being from a "tool" of God's adversary set to snare you in a human physical trap.
Use whatever focuses your attention on the HIGHER SOURCE. If a trinket helps you focus--use it--but do not place power or salvation from the trinket for only in the "mind" is "spirit" manifest in fullness. Use whatever "position", words, or place that enable you to pray. Places, words, beads, and churches are not the issue in point. Your ability to commune with the ONE GOD is the utmost importance--the ONLY importance. You do NOT need a go-between, you need no angels, no E.T.'s, no symbols--GO STRAIGHT TO GOD! THERE IS NONE MORE IMPORTANT TO GOD THAN YOU! GET THOSE LINES OF COMMUNICATION OPEN, HOWEVER, FOR YOU ARE RUNNING OUT OF CHOOSING TIME.
Don't think you can hoky-poky and fool God. Sincerity is absolutely vital to prayer. God knows your deepest longings, your best kept secrets. He knows every thought which enters your mind. There is nothing hidden from God, chelas, so stop the game playing on that pretense. HE knows with what sincerity you seek HIM--the YOU reflection of your greater being ALSO KNOWS so sincerely ask, without human ego presence, ask the One God of the Universe to help you establish lines of communication with HIM. Your sincere desire to be near God will enable you to receive His guidance. God's ways are many and He uses many different situations and conditions to reach out to you and give you cause to find "the way".
Why do you tarry in your preparations? Why are you not in constant upgrading of those things for your survival in disasters? You are getting daily warnings now, from even your scientific buffoons and prattlers. Is it not time to heed those warnings? You are, tomorrow, March 8, 1993 going to pass through a time when the moon is closest to your planet and "full". The tides are already up on your coastal shores and the predictors tell you that you are in a "window" for great cataclysmic happenings. How many simply listen and wonder if "this too shall pass". Well, could it not "pass" as easily with you prepared in case it doesn't "just pass"?
NUCLEAR WAR?
Cold war gone? Nuclear wars out of the question? What makes you think so? Oh, the government told you so? Well, why don't we just look at an article sent yesterday to this place. It appeared in a Denver, Colorado paper on 2/23/93. It was sent because it hit home to two "readers" who had, before their retirement, worked in the very facility about which the article is written. They noted bullet proof doors and glass, pass through windows; walls and vault doors. They thought those years, 1982-'83, were of great concern to them for they thought "President Reagan was the same man that used to give 'freedom' speeches on the radio sponsored by H.L. Hunt." Well, that was a decade ago and things have only worsened and the puppet-masters have become less careful in hiding their total deceit.
U.S. AGENCY DENIES NUCLEAR-WAR EMPHASIS
Denver Federal Center unit has special trucks but says work slanted to natural disasters. Rocky Mountain News, 2/23/93.
Lakewood--The Denver Federal Center has 59 trucks ready to provide mobile communication during a nuclear war.
But the drivers spend most of their time practicing for--or helping victims of--natural disasters, the chief of the detail says.
The 50 employees of Mobile Emergency Response Support haven't practiced a nuclear war scenario in about three years, says unit chief Jim Tobin. In that time crew members have responded to Hurricane Andrew, Hurricane Iniki and the 1989 San Francisco earthquake.
A report Sunday by the Cox News Service said Federal Emergency Management Agency, the umbrella agency for MERS, spends $12 on a secret mobile program to protect the government from nuclear attack for every $1 it spends on natural disasters.
Denver is one of five sites that has a 59-truck mobile unit.
Employes are experienced technicians in radio, generators and computers, earning from $25,000 to $35,000 a year, he said. Each also has a license to drive a truck.
One of the trucks is a 12-ton mobile radio van with UHF antennas and a clamshell that can receive satellite signals.
Others carry generators, microwave radio towers, support supplies and fuel tankers capable of pumping diesel fuel out of service station tanks.
The white trucks--mostly 10-wheelers, a few 18-wheelers--rest in a parking lot at the Federal Center or are housed in garages in the FEMA building.
Tobin says his crew spends about 20% of its training time on nuclear war scenarios.
"We spend most of our time on natural disasters," Tobin said.
The training scenarios would be valuable whether the real disaster turns out to be a nuclear war or a hurricane, said Joe Platko, head of security for MERS. "The actions you take for a nuclear disaster are going to be virtually the same."
MERS technicians travel to the site of a disaster and set up phone lines and radio contact, Tobin said. Microwave towers can connect the disaster area to phone systems up to 56 miles away.
In Washington, D.C., Monday, FEMA spokesman Dave Martin said FEMA has spent $11.9 billion since 1982--$6.3 billion for relief for victims of natural disasters and $4.3 billion for response and recovery, and $1.3 billion for government preparedness.
Part of that $1.3 billion is spent on secret security work.
* * *
I could go through the Doomsday program for you again but we did that earlier in our beginning JOURNAL writings. Little has changed other than continual upgrading and perfecting. Old security "bomb shelter facilities" are now obsolete and are actually being "sold". That means that the new, deeper and better facilities are operational.
MORE MILITARY BASES TO CLOSE
They say that some 15 more bases will close. I find it interesting to note that we received listings over two weeks ago and yet, it just this week-end gets on your "news". What can this tell you? It should tell you that there will be 15 MORE bases for incarceration of the populace! You are moving into the final six years of perfecting the Global Plan 2000. It is NOT going to be an easy six years and it will be often times very, very hard to isolate your friend from your enemy. Just as mind control and "physical 'drives" can be programmed and changed, i.e., causing homosexual drives from typical heterosexual (with the actual cause of cessation of hormonal function for either sex) so too can personalities be changed by the blink of a pulse-wave/probe.
I can only warn you ones who serve in God's battalions that if you don't stay securely in the shelter of the Lighted protection shield--YOU WILL BE ATTACKED AND STRUCK DOWN INSTANTLY BY THE ADVERSARY. WATCH ONES AT WORK RIGHT NOW--WHO THOUGHT THEY COULD GET BY WITHOUT THOSE SHIELDS. WHEN I, FOR INSTANCE, AM SHOVED OUT AND ANOTHER ENERGY ACCEPTED AS MYSELF, THE ASSAULT IS ON AND THE ATTACKED HELPLESS--AS IS GEORGE GREEN AT THIS VERY MOMENT. There are others I could name, involved in the same scenario--but it need not take up further space herein. Actions become totally irrational with inability to see that they set up their own downfall--it is as a programmed robot heading for the cliff with all controls nonfunctional. Does this mean that "these ones" ARE robotoids? Might as well be for the programming is as tight in either instance.
Further, just because I may choose to work WITH someone, does not mean that YOU should do likewise. YOU are not ME and lack of discernment regarding persons is apt to deal you total misery. YOU CANNOT SEEM TO ISOLATE YOUR ENEMIES AND BECOME CARELESS IN YOUR SHIELD UPKEEP. We are working and presenting SEVERAL right now who are not necessarily ON YOUR SIDE BUT ARE, RATHER, TRAINED TO DO EXACTLY WHAT THEY ARE DOING. BE MOST CAREFUL IN WHAT YOU SAY, DO AND TO WHOM YOU GIVE BLIND ALLEGIANCE. LEOPARDS RARELY CHANGE THEIR SPOTS--EVEN IF THEY "DYE" THEIR COATS. DO NOT BE SUCKED INTO "CAUSES"--ALL YOU NEED IS YOU AND GOD AND YOU HAD BEST REMEMBER IT. YOU NEED TO KNOW WHAT IS GOING ON--BUT THE LAST THING YOU NEED TO DO IS JOIN IN VIOLENCE OR NOTABLE TARGETURE.
IRAN/U.S. INVOLVEMENT IN NEW YORK
CNN let it slip--how many caught the announcement? The Iranian government said loudly and without hesitation that eventually the Trade Center bombings will be laid at Iran's doorstep.
The response, however, was spoken loud and clear and slipped through ONCE! It was said that the U.S. set up and orchestrated the whole thing and that the CIA was working in con-junction with Mossad agents to set-up the persons now blamed for the action. This announcement was IMMEDIATELY removed from the airwaves. However, once stated, it can never be totally erased--just as several years ago when Reagan petitioned Russia to "join forces against the aliens coming from space".
Always be alert to these things, sort TRUTH, and keep to God in allegiance--not speakers who seem to know all the inside secrets. If they KNOW the inside "secrets" then they have been, or are, working on the inside--most probably FOR the "inside". You can utilize this to great advantage, keep secure in your beings by never bending to the "groupie" scene or lawlessness urge. If you think you can hide weapons and survive--then stay away from any of "my" people because people who think they can live by the gun shall perish by the gun--look to the groups caught in the traps right now, i.e., Texas, Idaho, etc. Dead "martyrs" are not--they are stupid fools. Ones who tell you they are gathering arsenals for "defense" of selves--lie. Look at what happens and, again, you look right to Texas and Idaho for ex-amples. If you want a hunting gun and live where you might actually be able to survive by finding food (which almost NONE of you do), fine, but even there, you are apt to be "misunderstood" in intent and get yourself SHOT. Remember--"any excuse"! Better plan to "survive" on stored grain (spelta) or something less aggressive than wild animals. There will, however, probably come a time when you will have to defend selves against roving bands of domestic animals gone wild--as people can no longer attend dogs, etc., they will need food and you may represent that food resource to them. Further, as cities are devastated the larger cats and animals of the zoos will probably be let loose. But if you think you can set up a defensive "army" of some kind with rifles and automatic weapons--you are going to be dead before you can WIN with them.
LETTER OF CANCELLATION TO LIBERATOR
I want to share this letter with you readers because I think it speaks for many of you and I wish to point out a couple of things. The first, obviously, is why does one have to excuse or blame? If you want to cancel a subscription, why take so much time in beating the dog? If a dog is dead, why kick it and waste your time? If the dog is perchance just not allowing you to hide your head in the sand-pot, then perhaps you better take another look!
"2/25/93
"I am writing to cancel my subscription. Please return whatever amount is fair from my subscription price.
"I am cancelling because I simply am tired of encountering the same problem, issue after issue, that exists with "establishment papers". I am capable of making up my own mind--just give me the facts. I am sorry, but I am simply tired of being told what I should be thinking and believing. God gave me a fine mind and I am quite capable of using it. There are many sources of true information available. If the facts are there, then I should be able to come to the same conclusions as you--but you don't allow me that courtesy.
"Sincerely,
S.M.
Hartland, Wisc".
* * *
Now, I find this most interesting. Did someone FORCE her to take the LIBERATOR? Did anyone FORCE her to READ IT?? ARE you, S.M., capable of making up your own mind? Why do you protest so loudly? How can you get the "facts" if you stop reading anything that presents those facts to you? There are many sources of true information available? Perhaps, but I wonder, will you cancel all that also? Then the punch-line: "If the facts are there, then I should be able to come to the same conclusions as you--but you don't allow me that courtesy". How so, I believe I constantly bash you about the head and mind to draw your own conclusions--I am far more criticized for the latter action than for your critique. Yes, IF you get truthful facts--you SHOULD be able to come "to the same conclusions as you"--BUT YOU WILL NOT FOR YOU HAVE ALREADY DRAWN OPPOSITE CONCLUSIONS BY YOUR OWN ACTION IN THIS VERY MATTER. If you cannot "afford" the paper, then so be it--if you find no truth for self within the paper--don't read it--but it as with the television which has an OFF/ON switch--if you do not use the button you won't get response--I wonder if you have also cancelled your television? How about your establishment media presentations? Or, is it simply that we draw conclusions FOR YOU?
My real question, however, is why make a speech about it--why did you not just cancel your subscription and ask for a refund? If you take an item you don't like back to a department store--do you denounce the store because you didn't like the style of the clothing you yourself bought? We OFFER and that is all we shall EVER DO. What you do with the material is up to you--in every instance. We appreciate your communication for it is evident that this paper is not for you--but for the thousands of others who do find Truth and information within--we shall continue to print it as is.
ANOTHER LETTER FOR THOUGHT
This one comes from R.S. who asks that I not use the name:
2/21/93
Dear Sirs:
In a recent "Liberator" I read a section by "Soltec" discussing various volcanic eruptions. Among those mentioned was the eruption at Lake Nyos that killed over 1900. I don't know about the other disasters but the Lake Nyos one of August 1986 was not a volcanic eruption. It was a test of an Israeli neutron bomb.
The person who broke this story is Mae Brussel, a copy of whose article I enclose. In December of 1986 National Geographic published an article on this disaster. After the event hundreds of geologists converged on the area to study the volcano and the seismographic records were carefully studied. The consensus of all observers was that there was NO ERUPTION. To be sure, the crater lake was full of carbon dioxide bubbling from below, water had been splashed some 200 feet uphill and the water of the lake was several feet lower than usual and warmer. All this was attributed to an eruption but scientist were puzzled to find no seismic activity and NO VOLCANIC VENT. Finally this led to the theory of a "gas bubble".
What actually happened seems to be the following: Lake Nyos is one of a chain of extinct craters in the Cameroons now filled with water. A few of the newest craters show minor activity, mostly escaping gas. A year or so before the Lake Nyos disaster some carbon dioxide gas from a nearby volcano overwhelmed and suffocated some dozen farm workers near the crater. This apparently gave some people the idea for a live neutron bomb test. At this time the Iranians had crossed the Shatt Al Arab and were driving on Basra in a WW I style battle. Apparently the US-Israeli group selling arms to Iraq were considering use of a neutron bomb to stop the Iranians. Before such a thing could be done the bomb had to be tested. Unlike a regular A-bomb, such a weapon, designed to kill people, needed a human target. It was also necessary to see if such a weapon could be exploded secretly. Thus, Lake Nyos was chosen.
Apparently the bomb was put into the crater lake above the populated valleys. The lake water would smother the flash and the ground shock of the bomb and the rainy season clouds would provide further cover. Conditions were much like in the Tigris-Euphrates delta. The bomb, of course, splashed water and carbon dioxide out of the lake and thus provided the cover story for the bomb test. The neutrons burned the people from "inside" but did not burn the grass roofs like a normal A-bomb would do. The burns on people and cattle were a giveaway. Even more so was the destruction of insects and bacteria by the neutrons so that the bodies of humans and animals were slow to decay. The dead lay in the heat for weeks before rotting, a dead giveaway as carbon dioxide wouldn't kill insects or bacteria. Pictures taken after the disaster show cows swelled up but that is due to methane from their stomachs and not decay gasses as in humans.
The test was apparently a success and the use of the bomb was generally covered up. However, in the end the poison gas the US sold Iraq was enough to stop the Iranians and the direct use of neutron bombs was not necessary.
Sincerely,
* * *
And the article: AFRICAN HOLOCAUST WAS SECRET NEUTRON BOMB TEST. (April, 1987)
More than 2,000 people were cold-bloodedly slaughtered after the secret explosion of a neutron bomb, charges a top political analyst.
And now two world powers, Israel and the United States, face charges of a massive cover-up.
"Both nations were more than willing to kill innocent people to test the neutron bomb", says California-based radio commentator Mae Brussel.
Some 2,000 people perished in the explosion in the African nation of Cameroon last August, she added.
Press reports originally blamed the catastrophe on a massive bubble of carbon dioxide rising to the surface of a volcanic lake and bursting, emitting a suffocating cloud.
"But gas wouldn't cause burns, and victims were badly burned", noted Miss Brussel.
The officials responsible for the horror are many of the same now in the headlines for the Iran-Contra scandal, continued Miss Brussel.
All are strong advocates of neutron weapons, which can kill people and animals as effectively as atomic bombs, while leaving buildings and property undamaged.
Intelligence sources realized that it would harm America's image to be associated with these terrible devices--so they arranged for Israel to test them in return for security.
"They armed a vile anti-Semite like the Ayatollah when we asked them to. In exchange, they get all aid and weapons they need from us". says Miss Brussel.
Right after last summer's incredible tragedy, Cameroon rolled out the red carpet for a glittering reception for visiting Israeli Prime Minister Shimon Peres.
Peres took with him 18 scientists to study the after-effects of the blast, said Miss Brussel.
"Why else would they be so interested in Cameroon when they never were before"? she asked.
END QUOTE
* * *
Well, that was 1987--do you think it is somehow different now?
FEDERAL RESERVE
This one keeps popping up continually as you people get informed but haven't gotten information from the prior JOURNALS or elsewhere regarding the Federal Reserve. This is a total viper in the bosom of your Constitution and you can go right to that source as to "who" is bankrupting your beloved America. Let us look at it briefly here, again, and then we'll see who the Federal Reserve Big Boys are.
In a tragic betrayal of the public trust, the Congress of 1913 created a private, for-profit corporation which has never been taxed or audited. Its creation was a gigantic fraud, probably bigger than all of the other historic swindles put together.
In November of 1910, powerful men in the world of finance met at Jekyl Island in Georgia. Among them, Paul Moritz Warburg, partner in Kuhn Loeb Co., member of the M.M. Warburg Co. of Hamburg who represented the Rothschilds, planned America's economic future--and the world's, for that matter. This was a totally orchestrated plan to gain billions of dollars in profit personally for themselves.
In December (22-23), 1913, the Jekyl Island plan was approved and America gave up the control of her destiny! The House vote, 298 to 60. The Senate vote, 43-25. Woodrow Wilson signed the Bill into law and the Federal Reserve System was born.
It was indeed a very sad day for America. Paul Warburg, the Rothschild's representative became the first "head" of the "Fed".
An alien, who barely spoke English, took control of America's money supply! Even Woodrow Wilson would regret his actions and before his death, stated: "I am a most unhappy man--unwittingly I have ruined my country". Perhaps too late smart? Congressman Charles Lindbergh, Sr. said, "This act establishes the most gigantic trust on earth... When the president signs this Act the invisible government by the money power, proven to exist by the Money Trust investigation, will be legalized...The new law will create inflation whenever the Trusts want inflation...From now on depression will be scientifically created".
The LIBERATOR has just recently re-run a copy of a speech by Lewis T. McFadden and I would urge you to dig it out and reread it carefully. As McFadden referred to the Federal Reserve Board and the Federal Reserve Banks he said: "They are not government institutions. “They are private monopolies which prey upon the people of these United States for the benefit of themselves and their foreign customers... this nation is run by the international bankers”.
WHO ARE THE "REAL" OWNERS OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE?
Well, we can list off the top eight for you:
1. Rothschilds of London and Berlin
2. Lazard Brothers of Paris
3. Israel Moses Seaf of Italy
4. Kuhn, Loeb & Co. of Germany and New York
5. Warburg & Company of Hamburg, Germany
6. Lehman Brothers of New York
7. Goldman, Sachs of New York
8. Rockefeller Brothers of New York
All of the above listed men, with the sole exception of the Rockefeller Brothers of New York, are Jews. Note that ALL are also "foreign" with established headquarters in Europe, even the ones in New York are only "branches" of European establishments.
There are an additional three hundred people, approximately, mostly relatives, who hold stock or shares, and they comprise the ownership of this enormous monster, the massive wealth of which is beyond man's comprehension.
This is by far the most gigantic counterfeiting ring in the World. The world has been "stolen" with worthless paper. As we have time we shall integrate this subject within our next episode from McAlvaney on a cashless society and the destruction of privacy as well as cash.
I hope I have given you some facts worthy of your notice. I do not tell you what you should think or believe--but I surely do hope you draw some of the same conclusions as I. Thank you. Salu, Hatonn
CHAPTER 10
REC #1 HATONN
WED., MARCH 10, 1993 8:13 A.M. YEAR 6, DAY 206
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 10, 1993
THE TRUTH WILL ALWAYS "OUT"
YE SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH AND THE TRUTH. SHALL MAKE YOU MAD!
* * *
As Mr. Green heads for Texas to cause a great gentleman octogenarian to be coerced into somehow "thinking" he gave $350,000 in gold to George Green's personal life-style--I think he might well be surprised.
We are told that the Texas State Attorney General WANTS Mr. Green for past indiscretions. Is it not interesting how truth flows as the lies get so entangled that they cannot be longer presented instead? So, to you who ask, "What are you doing to poor Mr. Green"? I respond: NOT A THING--Mr. Green is making his own bed in which he shall lie for a long time to come. I believe he is using "sheets" that fit not the mattress. If you use a king-sized sheet on a twin-sized bed--you have a lot of wrinkles. If you do not fit the living to the Truth--you have a very rumpled bed which shall entrap you.
IMMACULATE DECEPTION
Remember that great book I asked you to get? It was on the subject of the "Bush-whacker". Well, interestingly enough, the AUTHOR (who is NOT Russell S. Bowen as listed in the catalog) of that book paid George Green some $60,000 to publish that book. George gave him back $500 to "clinch the deal". The author now tells E.J. that thousands of those books were sold by George Green and he (the author) has not seen one cent--further, he is unable to get any of his own books (sound familiar?). You who want to continue to feel that we are abusing Mr. Green do not have priorities straight as concerns the work of GOD! You do not "just accidentally" take hundreds of thousands of dollars from people illicitly, for your own use, then destroy the ones from whom you stole and continue to be protected from discovery by the Hosts of God. Somehow it is that some of you perceive that "I" am making up this story. Further--all and any of you who are demanding your funds back from the Phoenix Institute no matter how it damages all others in the Institute (at the demand of George Green) will get it back JUST AS SOON AS WE CAN GET THE FUNDS TAKEN BY MR. GREEN--THAT WILL COVER IT ALL!
If you check the current America West catalog you will find Conspirators' Hierarchy: The Committee Of 300 by John Coleman. This book was completely formatted, edited and made camera ready by the Editors and crew at the PHOENIX JOURNAL/ LIBERATOR office. Not even a "thank you" was returned to any at this location and hundreds upon hundreds of those volumes have been sold--undercutting Dr. Coleman. George Green came crossways with Coleman and kept all volumes in print at the time and continues to print more. I make no comment as to John Coleman--but two wrongs do not make a right.
The interesting thing about the George Bush: The Unauthorized Biography by Tarpley & Chaitkin is that this book was run in chapter format and published by The New Federalist. When I asked to use this book George said that The New Federalist would not so much as allow America West to distribute the book. We had permission to run excerpts in the paper but would not be allowed to so much as "handle" the book itself. (???) Seems to me that America West has it listed quite conspicuously on the front page of their catalog.
Perhaps this sounds like good business to you readers--it is unacceptable to me and the ones here efforting to do absolutely everything both legally and morally correct. Even if you lie to all the public, does it not seem even worse to steal and lie to your own "family" partners? I leave the discernment and judgment of actions into your own attending for we have some readers who cancel subscriptions because "you draw conclusions FOR me" and it is somehow resented.
I am going to repeat something: Mr. Green appeared on a Pittsburgh radio station a few nights ago and SAID: "....I get my information from Hatonn and Soltec who hover around me all the time". B.S.!! and, when talking about money and his own credentials he said to the affect that "I owned a bank and I have over a million dollars". Then why would he need to steal from the ones efforting to survive while HE HOLDS ALL THE PROPERTY AND THE FUNDS??
So, "conclusions" are yours.
* * *
RUSSBACHER AGAIN
Gunther sends his regards to all of you readers--from beautiful downtown Jefferson City, Missouri PRISON. Indeed he is a "political" prisoner--but it certainly affords no more freedom than any other where he, further, is kept isolated for "security" reasons.
He appreciated our running his material in the LIBERATOR, but suggested we should have run the "other material" he sent first. Well, we ran what we got! Since, however, a copy of what was intended has been provided so we'll offer it now. I agree, it would have been good to have run it first--but we have to work with that which the government spies allow us to have.
THE
SHORT ROAD TO CHAOS AND DESTRUCTION
by
Gunther Karl Russbacher
Editor's note: Navy Captain Gunther Russbacher is a 28 year veteran of the United States Intelligence Community, (Office of Naval Intelligence, attached to the Central Intelligence Agency). During all of that time he has operated as a deep black covert operative. In 1980 Captain Russbacher flew then vice-presidential candidate George Bush from a secret meeting near Paris in what has become known as "The October Surprise". In 1989, Captain Russbacher married, against direct orders, Rayelan Allan, an investigative researcher who was working to expose the October Surprise scandal. Captain Russbacher was arrested two days after their marriage and has been incarcerated the entire time of their marriage.
He is currently serving a 21 year sentence in Missouri for allegedly stealing a sum of less than $20,000. The $20,000 sum was made up from claims from 26 former clients of his stock brokerage firm, National Brokerage Company, a CIA proprietary. All of the claims were paid in full, by Russbacher or his insurance company, years before the prosecution, which took place 18 months after the statute of limitations had expired. In most states those charges, because of their small amount, would have ended up in small claims court. The case is currently on appeal with the Missouri Supreme Court. [H: Well, I don't consider $20,000 a small amount but since there is more to the story, I believe we shall not jump to wrong conclusions--for as stated, all sums had been paid in full. And, this charge came AFTER THE EXPIRATION (18 MONTHS) OF THE STATUTE OF LIMITATIONS. There are some legal discrepancies here but we won't hang up on them since they are irrelevant to this story.]
From his prison cell, in a maximum security Missouri prison, Russbacher is holding talks with the Senate October Surprise Taskforce. He is trying to bring forth hard proof, which will conclusively show that George Bush was in France in October of 1980, and did make a deal with Iran to delay the release of the 52 Embassy hostages...a deal that defeated President Jimmy Carter in his 1980 re-election bid.
MONOGRAPH
(September
1992)
Navy Captain Gunther Karl Russbacher, who worked with Navy Intelligence, and assigned to the CIA, Langley, Va., received a telephone call at his home in St. Louis, in mid-October 1980. He was instructed to meet a TWA flight and take it to Washington D.C. From there he was met by a car and brought to the Base Hospital at Andrews Air Force Base. At 1900 hours (7 p.m.) he was greeted by two military personnel in flight suits, handed flight papers and boarded a BAC 111 aircraft. Destination? Paris! Purpose of the mission was unknown at the time.
Richard Breneke, a U.S. Navy pilot, was doing a pre-flight check when Russbacher closed the cockpit door. He had no knowledge of who else was aboard the aircraft. Breneke had already testified that he was on the aircraft and his testimony was upheld by a federal jury. Russbacher testifies that he did not look into the passenger cabin until he was over the Atlantic. The plane was refueled in Newfoundland, landing later at Le Bourget Airport near Paris.
Who did Russbacher see in the cabin? George Bush, William Casey, Donald Gregg, Richard Allen, Robert Gates, Jennifer Fitzgerald, and others un-named. The crew checked into the Hotel Florida and within three hours Russbacher was called back to duty. His mission--fly George Bush back in an SR-71, the CIA Blackbird, from a French Air Force Base to Dover Air Force Base. Because of security leaks in Paris, the SR-71 was diverted to McGuire Air Force Base in New Jersey. The SR-71 flight took one hour and 14 1/2 minutes, being refueled 1,800 nautical miles over the Atlantic.
July 9, 1992, top officials in the Pentagon called a top secret meeting with leaders of the House and Senate, which lasted until 2:00 p.m. the next day. By 5:00 p.m., July 10, 1992 the Pentagon had confiscated the "Football", (code name for the nuclear code box) an effective military coup. It was essentially the same as August 1, 1974, when the Pentagon did the same thing to Richard Nixon, who, nine days later, resigned. The single event which caused this secret meeting was--A "cockpit Video", which has now been authenticated as true, showing George Bush and Russbacher at the time and place, in Paris, relating to the 52 hostages held in Iran for the political purposes of being elected Vice President in 1980.
At the same time Bush disappeared and surfaced at the James Baker ranch in Wyoming, for a top level strategy meeting to counter the Pentagon's actions. Almost simultaneously H. Ross Perot backed out of public efforts for the presidency--But, he is your next president, by way of the 25th Amendment. However, have you noticed Perot's high profile in the media? Do you really think Ross has given up?
Russbacher's revelations are directly responsible for the political demise of George Bush, together with the criminal indictments coming down on him at the time. Bush will appoint Ross Perot as Vice President after Quayle quits. This will set the scenario for a Bush win, (because of the 50 million Perot followers) after which he will resign. Perot will become president, pardon Bush... and then--business as usual. Gunther K. Russbacher will become a legend in his own time, as a great American Patriot who tried to save his country.
I'm proud to lend my name as his friend.
Hal Massey
[H: Obviously the political story did not unfold as above. However, remember that I gave you the same story at the time of happening prior to the election. IT WAS PLANNED EXACTLY AS DESCRIBED AND SIMPLY GOT TOO HOT TO HANDLE. CLINTON WAS ALREADY GROOMED AND APPROVED BY THE ELITE 300 THROUGH THE BILDERBERGERS AND THE ELITE WANTED NO POSSIBILITY OF SETBACKS OF THE MAGNITUDE OF PRESIDENTIAL IMPEACHMENT AFTER THIS ELECTION. THEY HAVE LESS THAN 7 YEARS TO PULL OFF THEIR PLAN 2000.]
* * *
[H: As will be noted and likely already has been, by you readers--Captain Russbacher has a flair for writing which might very well be as expressive as any we have ever had the privilege of sharing. I would, therefore, indulge myself in suggesting that while he has nothing to do with his isolation time--that he give us some James Bond stories since the author of those originals is passed on over here. I believe we can build quite a nice market for him--AND--perhaps get him on the "outside" to enjoy his rewards for same. Give it a serious thought, Gunther.]
CHAPTER ONE
NEW CURRENCY, FEDERAL RESERVE AND DEBIT CARDS
The story of my investigation into the One-World monetary cabal begins in the elevator at Langley Center (Headquarters for the Central intelligence Agency in McLean, Virginia). I had just finished a field exercise designed to certify me for further operations status. I had narrowly passed.
On the elevator a friend invited me to join him and three others for dinner. Knowing that my plane wasn't due out until 0800 hours the following morning,
I accepted. I needed a shower so I hurriedly walked over to my car and began to drive back to the city. It was a sweltering day in the Capitol. The air appeared to stand still. Mosquitoes angrily attacked anything that moved on the hot pavement. Little did I suspect, as I drove back to my hotel, that tonight's dinner was going to be more than just a friendly gathering.
After a shower, shave and fresh clothes, I arrived at the restaurant. I arrived early so I could have a drink and check out the place. I made my way through the restaurant, heading for the bar. Hopefully no one noticed my surprise when I saw the group who had already gathered. It was a weekend, the place should have been empty. But it was filled with high level government types, most of whom I knew. My friend from work was already in the bar. Judging from the half-filled drink in his hand, he had arrived early with the same intent in mind. The three others he mentioned this afternoon were with him.
After exchanging the usual banal forms of greetings, we were led into the dining room. Over hors d'oeuvres I realized that I was in the midst of a serious meeting. The others who were present (with the exception of one man, who was employed by one of the wire services), were all top echelon government employees. Together we represented the elite of the investigative and intelligence communities. You didn't need a mensa IQ to realize something was going on here. To slam home the point, a guy from the State Department read our evening's agenda. We were apprised that dinner would be brief so we should eat fast. A helicopter would pick us up and take us to a special manufacturing plant.
Not knowing when we'd eat again, we followed his suggestion and ate quickly, in studied silence. We were soon told that the helicopters were waiting, ready to take us deep into Maryland countryside. We left the table and boarded, still not knowing where we were going or why.
The flight was, thankfully, uneventful and the craft softly deposited us on the lawn in front of the corporate offices of a large manufacturing plant. I offered the guess that the firm was considering an expansion or maybe desired a government contract. Possibly they were looking for government assistance to fund their current projects. At that point, all speculations were pure conjecture.
It was plain to all of us that we were on the scene as representatives of our respective bureaus and agencies. The meeting was to be with various high corporate officials, along with members of a U.S. Senator's office and the mayor's office of a large Maryland metropolis.
After receiving an impressive tour of the facility, one of the members of our group asked why the firm was planning such a major expansion. The corporate official in charge of the tour replied, "We are one of three companies being considered by the United States Treasury Department to build the printing presses that will print the new U.S. currency".
We all looked at each other. The expressions on our faces said it all. "What new U.S. currency?" Not a word was spoken. We were as speechless at that moment as we would have been if we had been lobotomized by the painless methods of chemical ingestion. Here we were, all of us high level government officials, learning about the planned new currency without any warning or introduction. [H: Obviously Capt. Russbacher WAS NOT A LIBERATOR READER!!] It was almost as if the information had been purposely leaked to us through the grapevine...through a private, non-governmental source. The corporate official, when probed about the matter, and unorthodox manner of approach, claimed he didn't know much beyond what he had already told us.
When I returned to my office at Langley the following day, I couldn't help but wonder what last night was all about. I entered the entire proceedings into my Weekly Assessment Report, known within our circles as the "WAR" reports. Over the next several weeks, I spent a great deal of time investigating the proposed printing of the new currency and the purpose behind it. I discovered soon enough that others were asking questions as well.
(One of those individuals was Congressman Ron Paul of Texas, who served on the Congressional committee dealing with the Treasury Department on this particular matter).
In essence, I had learned that the plans to issue a new currency were international in scope, at least a dozen major countries were planning, or had specific plans, for coming out with new money. They included Switzerland, Germany, the United Kingdom, Canada, France, Italy, Australia, Brazil and several others.
I engaged my network to gather information on these proposed changes. Soon the information began flowing into my terminal. The picture began to clear. Several of the afore named countries had already issued new currencies in various denominations. Most of these new currencies had two things in common... they had bare spots, about the size of a fifty cent coin, usually on the left-hand side of the bill. Upon closer inspection of these currencies, it was evident that they also contained metallic filament or element strips, enabling special devices to detect the currencies as they passed through airports or across international boundaries.
If the currencies are held over a light, a three-dimensional image (hologram) becomes apparent in the blank spot. The images, barely visible to the naked eye, are seemingly always of prominent world figures, and cannot be reproduced on copiers. The effort to create the "new money" was internationally coordinated.
Rumor had it that these currencies would later receive a common image linking them together in an international monetary system. Several years have passed since I first learned about the proposed new currency. Although it has been printed, and is stored in Treasury vaults, the actual issuance of the currency has, for some unknown reason, been delayed. Based upon my information, as a member of the United States Intelligence community, it seems clear that, if we were to enter into a world government in the near future, the first step, from a monetary standpoint, would include the establishment of an international currency system.
It must be stated that due to the rapid advances in electronic banking technology and the proven willingness of consumers to quickly adapt to these changes, the chances of by-passing the new currencies and going directly to an electronic (cashless) system are increasing exponentially. If the powers that be perceive the public to be ready and prepared for such a move, I believe they wouldn't hesitate to make this jump all at once, even in spite of the large investment that has already been made in the new currency.
If this were to be the case, the main focus of international finance would, without doubt, shift toward promoting international debit cards, which are already gaining widespread acceptance because of their convenience. [H: No, it is not an accident that the next subject via McAlvany is "Toward a Cashless Society". Indeed, we have written about these things over and over and over again, however, isn't it nice to hear from a good-old earth-bound "authority"?] Long time antagonists of these cards, such as Austria, Germany and Switzerland, have always believed in a true cash and carry society. They have already, with great regret, lost the battle to the debit card banking schemes.
To make a purchase, the card is passed through a scanning device. After making a positive identification, your bank account, or credit account, is automatically charged or debited with the amount of the purchase. The willingness of consumers to accept such a single card for world-wide use is already past the test market stage. Even my household has not been spared. We have received the new AT&T card which is being promoted by the intriguing commercial..."One World, One Card". The implications are most clear. Big Brother is at our very door. However, This Big Brother should not be confused with Or-well's for it is not the Big Brother of our national government, but rather, and more ominous--it is BIG BROTHER of worldwide proportions.
Once such debit/credit cards have gained world-wide acceptance, everything would be in place for the next and final step, which would be to force each individual to be tagged with a personal identification code without which he would be unable to buy or sell. The technology for such a world-wide electronic system is already in place, and experiments with such a mark have already been conducted in several countries.
Other developments are underway as well. In the not too distant future, products on our grocery shelves may become labeled with an invisible bar code. The Universal Product Code (UPC), which most of us have complained is an eye sore on product packaging, will no longer be visible. It will still be there, however, only the scanner will be able to read it. Once the transition to an invisible code begins to take place, it will only be a matter of time before humans are tattooed with a similar mark. Wake up America! The implications to personal freedom are staggering! I emphasize the tattoo in order to bring this discussion down to a personal level. If the globalist cabal has their way, their system will become operational by 1994. To understand how all this fits together, it's important to understand some of the finer points of monetary history.
Recently passed interstate banking laws have made this global centralization possible by allowing strength and swallow mergers. I am saying that many of the smaller banks have been virtually eaten by the big ones...at an alarming rate. Over a 12 state region stretching from New York to the Carolinas, only three New York superbanks control over 85% of all banking assets. The same can be said for the First Interstate System, which is now in place from the Pacific West to the middle of the heartland of America. The writing is on the wall, surely it is finally going to be read.
CHAPTER TWO
BANKS
AND OIL COMPANIES
(All
the same?)
I had ample opportunity to study the American banking system while serving as an operative for the Central Intelligence Agency's Proprietary Operations Division. After all, we had not only served as members of boards of directors, but more so, held outright ownership of a number of Savings and Loan institutions. I was well in the know, but even I was shocked to realize that I had merely scratched the surface on the national and international banking plot.
I discovered that the SAME forces behind the big bank mergers, already controlled the American banking industry, via the Federal Reserve System. This has been the case ever since the Fed's establishment in 1913. Contrary to public belief, the Federal Reserve is NOT a government institution. It is a privately held corporation owned by the stockholders. Until a few years ago, however, the names of those who owned the Federal Reserve were one of the best kept secrets of international finance, due to a provision of the Federal Reserve Act, which stated that the identities of the Fed's Class A stockholders not be revealed.
In our circles, it became widely known that the Fed's principle owners, or stockholders (as they prefer to be called) were the ROTHSCHILD banks of London and Berlin; LAZARD BROTHERS banks of Paris; ISRAEL MOSES SELF banks of Italy; WARBURG banks of Hamburg and Amsterdam; LEHMAN BROTHERS bank of New York; and GOLDMAN, SACHS banks of New York. These interests own and operate the Federal Reserve System through approximately three hundred stockholders, all of whom are very well known to each other, and frequently are related.
This can be understood better by knowing that a great deal of maneuvering and deception accompanied the passage of the Federal Reserve Act. The original proposal, calling for a central bank operated by insiders and private interests, was presented by Nelson Aldrich (the maternal grandfather of today's Rockefeller brothers) and was known as the Aldrich Bill. This bill was narrowly put down, but was soon reintroduced and passed as the Federal Reserve Act, (officially known as the Owens Glass Act).
Because of the way in which the Federal Reserve System was designed by its founders, whoever controlled the Federal Reserve Bank of New York essentially controlled the entire system. For all practical purposes the Federal Reserve Bank of New York--IS--the Federal Reserve. Currently more than ninety of the 100 largest banks in the United States are located within this district.
Class A stockholders control the entire Federal Reserve System by owning the stock of the largest member banks in the New York Federal Reserve Bank. This controlling interest is held by fewer than a dozen international banking establishments, only four of which are factually based in the United States. The rest of the outlying interests are European, with the most influential of these being the Rothschild family in London.
Each of the American interests are in some way connected to this family. Included among these are the Rockefellers who are by far the most powerful of the Fed's American stockholders. (The Rockefellers' holdings in the Federal Reserve are primarily through Chase Manhattan Bank).
Through their U.S. and European agents, the Rothschilds would go on to finance the Rockefeller Standard Oil dynasty, the Carnegie Steel empire, as well as the Harriman railroad system. The Rockefellers, who later became intermarried with the Carnegies, would go on to finance many of America's leading capitalists, through Chase Manhattan and Citibank, both of which have long been Rockefeller family banks. Many of these families would also become intermarried with the Rockefellers so that by 1937 one could trace "an almost unbroken line of biological relationships from the Rockefellers through one-half of the wealthiest sixty families in the nation".
Owing much of their wealth to the Rockefellers, these families have become loyal allies of the "family". The Rockefellers, on the other hand, owing their enormous fortune to the Rothschild banking empire, have, for the most part, remained true and loyal to them and their European interest. As a direct result of this chain, much of America's corporate wealth is ultimately traceable to the old money of Europe and the ONE-WORLD INTERESTS of its members.
In order to bring the reader up to speed, and make the connection between the new currency, the international debit/credit card, the Federal Reserve System and the New World Order, it is imperative to present a little American history within this report.
In 1911, the Supreme Court of the United States ruled that Standard Oil had, in fact, long been in violation of the Sherman Anti-Trust Law. However, the problem goes back all the way to 1890, where Standard Oil of Ohio, owned by John D. Rockefeller was refining more than 90% of all American crude oil and was well on its way to international expansion politics. Although J.D. and his family were the repeated subjects of congressional investigations for anti-trust violations and criminal conspiracy, the investigations had little or no effect on the family's business in progress. They always managed to stay a step ahead of the federal government. The law was not able to thwart such illicit maneuvering. The American people's hands were tied.
It is worth noting that the 1911 action did indeed cause the Rockefeller family empire a certain amount of legal difficulties. It brought them into the United States District Courts. A verdict was found in favor of the government. The firm had to be split and many of the peripheral firms sold off. The holding company was dissolved, its shares distributed among thirty-three companies in an attempt to break up the monopoly. However, it soon became evident that all the new companies were owned by the same people (J.D. Rockefeller had 25% of the stock in each of the new firms) "and that there wasn't a shred of competition among ANY OF THEM"!
Off-shoots of the original Standard Oil Trust included Standard Oil of New Jersey (today EXXON), Standard Oil of New York (today MOBIL), Standard Oil of California (today operates under its name and CHEVRON), Standard Oil of Indiana (DX-BORON), Standard Oil of Ohio (SOHIO), Standard Oil Company, Phillips 66, and many lesser known others.
In 1966 (data supplied from my "company", as a result of congressional investigation headed by U.S. Representative Wright Patman of Texas) it was discovered that four of the world's seven largest oil companies were under the direct ownership of and/or control of the Rockefeller family. According to an earlier Operations Report, the largest of these, Standard Oil of New Jersey (EXXON) alone controlled 321 other major corporations, including Humble Oil and Venezuela's OREOLE Petroleum, themselves among the largest oil corporations in the world.
By 1975, the Rockefellers had gained control of the single largest block of stock in Atlantic Richfield (ARCO) and were believed to be in control of TEXACO as well. (Therefore, it must be assumed that the extremely large suit and judgement against Texaco was merely a put-on for the public, and not a true verdict).
Consider the true premise of a parent company bringing suit against its darling daughter. It was further noted that the Rockefellers were operating major joint ventures with the Royal Dutch Shell, which was already in the hands of European one-world interests. I am specifically referring to the Royal Dutch Family. It was Queen Juliana who was the sole owner of Shell. Upon her daughter's (Beatrice) marriage to Klaus (Germany), she divested herself of the interests in Royal Dutch Shell. Substantial interests were offered and sold through Credit Anstait Bank Verein, as well as Union Bank of Switzerland.
END QUOTE
* * *
Dharma, let us have a little break please. Since there is another court session tomorrow for you--I would like to finish at least this little information subject this afternoon. By the way, little one, if you wish the baby parrot bird--get it. It can learn to sit with us and would bring great joy, and another purpose would be also served. Let us give assistance where we can do so--especially without burden. Salu.
Hatonn to refrain from further comment on the subject in progress until we finish the writing. I, actually, have little to add as we have covered the subject material several times prior to this. It is refreshing, however, to have new input and cause readers to look "again" or for the first time. Thank you.
CHAPTER 11
REC #2 HATONN
WED., MARCH 10, 1993 12:15 P.M. YEAR 6, DAY 206
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 10, 1993
THOUGHT AS WE SIT AGAIN TO PEN
When the physical wearies and the tasks seem useless in the doing, remember: It is not always the things you do, precious, it's often the thing you leave undone which give you a bit of heartache--at the setting of the sun.
Continuation:
THE
SHORT ROAD TO CHAOS & DESTRUCTION
Gunther
K. Russbacher
Capt. U.S. Navy
(Office of Naval Intelligence,
Attached to the CIA)
CHAPTER THREE
MONEY INTERESTS AND "COINCIDENTAL SUICIDING"
Our article deals with global strategists from both sides of the Atlantic. It should have seemed obvious to any American that major problems were to be encountered with the continuation of the Fed System. Ever since the founding of the Federal Reserve, consistent efforts have been made by conservatives of both houses of Congress to have their leaders put a stop to the Fed and to the dark forces behind it. With the passing of each decade, there was at least one valiant attempt to expose the already well known conspiracy.
Congressman Charles Lindbergh, Sr., the father of the famous aviator, was among those who fought the passage of the dark Act and later managed to raise an investigation into the cartel. His life was made extremely difficult as a direct result of crying for such an investigation. Lindbergh had openly yelled his warning to Congress and to the American people. It was all to no avail. No one would hear his cry in the wilderness.
It must be noted that Lindbergh's efforts to expose the plot were followed by those of Congressman Louis T. McFadden, who chaired the House Banking and Currency Committee for a ten year period. During his tenure, three attempts were made on his life. First, he was shot, in Washington D.C., and then his food was poisoned. The third attempt was unfortunately successful. His mysterious death occurred while on a visit to New York City. The cause of death, as listed on the death certificate, was given as "heart failure", although more than enough evidence pointed to poisoning. It is my proffered opinion that Mr. McFadden was poisoned by members of the cartel. Without proper court orders demanding the exhumation and forensic pathology tests, we shall never know the true story.
During the 1950s, Congressman Carroll Reece of Tennessee headed what became known as the Reece Committee. The Committee was charged with conducting a thorough investigation of the (then) major tax-exempt foundations linked to the international money cartel. The investigation centered on those foundations and trusts actually owned and controlled by the Rockefellers, Fords, and Carnegies, as well as the Guggenheim foundations. The findings regarding the wealth and absolute power of these foundations were so traumatically overwhelming that many in congress found the information difficult to believe. That disbelief was the door opener for the continuation of the Machiavellian machinations within the money industry.
The disbelief and resultant inaction was also indirectly responsible for allowing CIA Agency personnel to defrock the already threatened Banking and Savings industry. The implementation of this defrocking, thanks to Congressional Oversight Committees, was easily attained. Please bear in mind, though, that the raping of the American financial institutions began long before the CIA Agency entered the picture.
During the 1960s and 1970s, Congressman Wright Patman of Texas also investigated manipulations by these foundations, trusts and the Federal Reserve. Using his influence as Chairman of the House Banking Committee and later as Chairman of other important committees, he repeatedly tried to expose the so called "One World Plot" by calling for audits of the Federal Reserve and even trying to have the Act repealed. However, the findings of each of his committees, for some strange reason, were unable to attract any attention from the media. Patman, and others who have gone after and before him, frequently stated and vented his frustration over his lack of press and media coverage. On one occasion he stated, "Our exposés of the Federal Reserve Board are shocking and scandalous, but they are only printed in the daily Congressional Record, which is read by very few people".
In the 1970s and the 1980s, Congressman Larry McDonald was the one who spearheaded the efforts against the Bush version of the New World Order. In 1976, he wrote the introduction to the Rockefeller File, a book exposing the Rockefeller's financial holdings and secret intentions. The book supposedly revealed that the Rockefellers have as many as two hundred trusts and foundation type organizations and that the actual number of such foundations controlled by the family might well number into the thousands. Such control IS possible because Rockefeller banks, such as Chase Manhattan, have become the trustees for many other U.S. foundations as well; possessing the right to invest and to vote the capital and common stock of these institutions--through the trust department of the bank.
McDonald did everything in his power to warn the American public. However, as usual, the attempt was to no avail. He stated unequivocally that the Rockefellers intended to control--first our own country, and then the world! He went on to state, "Do I mean conspiracy? Yes, yes I do. I am convinced there is a plot, national and international".
McDonald's warning was written on legal congressional letterhead and was dated November, 1975. During the ensuing years, frustrated by the media's refusal to report his findings, he began, like others and myself, to take his message to the streets by speaking out against these forces publicly to anyone who would listen to him. McDonald's courageous efforts came to an abrupt end on August 31, 1983, when he was killed aboard the Korean Airliner 007 flight, which "accidentally" strayed over Soviet airspace and was "accidentally" shot down. [H: How nice, now you readers know all the answers to K-007 and how William Clark (Judge) set up that nice little "accident" because you can begin to realize, if you missed it before, that all is relative and attached to all. You are slaves and prisoners to a very "few" when the facts become known.]
Today, as many other true patriots, very little remains of his fight for freedom from within the system. Critical information does kill the holder.
Media reporting on this event was scant, short lived and, as a result, the incident was all too soon forgotten. Even though his activities were well known within and among the media on the Hill, not a single mention was publicly made about the fact that McDonald had been heading a congressional effort to expose what he called a dangerous international conspiracy. Had this fact been made known to the American people, it would certainly have had an impact on the way in which you would have viewed this incident. Who knows? Maybe someday all the truth about the many sanctioned maimings and killings shall surface and see the true light of day. In the meantime, further facts must be brought forth and offered on the altar of truth.
The chance of a U.S. Congressman being aboard a commercial airline shot down by the Soviet military is less than one in a billion. Depending on the variables entered into the equation, the numbers may very well be higher and greater still. You, the public, are expected to believe that it was pure coincidence, just as we are supposed to believe that the recent (1991) deaths of Senator John Heinz and former Senator John Tower in two separate crashes were "pure" coincidence as well.
Tower had been an outspoken critic of the "Eastern Establishment", (a euphemism for ONE WORLD ORDER), even though he had himself been associated with such organizations. He had a very strong sense of right and wrong, particularly on matters concerning national security. He was well known for "bucking" the tide. This backfired when certain members of Congress, loyal to the Regan (Reagan) and Bush faction of the Intelligence Community banded together against him in a smear campaign which resulted in the denial of Towers confirmation as U.S. Secretary of Defense. Outraged over the undocumented allegation made to slander his name, Tower began the book writing process so feared in Washington circles. His controversial book heavily criticizes his old crony pals in Congress. His death in a plane crash on April 5, 1991, came very shortly after the book was released.
One day earlier, (April 4, 1991) Senator John Heinz died in a blazing plane crash near Philadelphia. The official report states the plane's landing gear had suddenly malfunctioned. A helicopter was sent up to check out the gear, only to end up (allegedly) crashing into the plane itself. We are really stretching the "coincidence theory" when we state that two freak accidents occurred in one! First, the landing gear fails, and then the rescue aircraft slams into the plane. No one should make book as to the veracity of such obviously slanted and untrue reports.
Heinz and Tower had both been members of a prominent one-world society known as the Council on Foreign Relations, the CFR. Both had served on powerful Senate banking and finance committees, and had known a great deal about the matters discussed in this article. I suppose the obvious question must read... "could they have known too much"? I submit that they in fact...knew too much! Both were very astute when it comes to matters of monetary policy and the implementation of foreign policy. Yes, without doubt, they knew too much. Although accidents do happen, how much longer are we supposed to believe that all of these "so-called" accidents are mere coincidence?
Since the earlier death of Congressman Larry McDonald, Senator Jesse Helms has led many efforts to expose the plot. Although Mr. Helms has recently been required to undergo extensive cardiovascular surgery, nothing appears to have happened to him, YET! I am quite certain that Mr. Helms would appreciate the combined prayers of Americans who are concerned for the truth as well as his safety.
CHAPTER FOUR
GET RID OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE?
The vivid remarks and statements of Senator Helms, like those of his predecessors, have been entered into the Congressional Record, without receiving any network coverage. Regretfully, the only attention Mr. Helms manages to garner in the press is in the form of public ridicule over his conservative voting record. It must be noted here, that the major threat to the American way of life transcends labels like Conservative and Liberal. Those who valiantly try to protect the way of life that Americans love and cherish are the new American patriots. They come from all backgrounds, Republican, Democrat, Liberal and Conservative. The American people must wake up immediately and realize that the "Labels" applied to them are merely a way of dividing and conquering.
During the 1960s and 1970s, thanks to the efforts of Congressman Wright Patman, Larry McDonald, and others, the message had begun to reach the "reading" American people. The usual action groups were formed by various citizens in an urgent attempt to get this information into the hands of the public. However, as usual, without coverage from the major media, their efforts have had only limited results. These groups have had to rely on self-published newsletters and books. Numerous radio appearances also were used to spread the word. The task of educating the American public is not a simple one but rather, and more so, based and predicated upon numerous unpublicized speaking engagements in order to get the word out. Such is the stress associated with an active grassroots campaign.
Lt. Col. Archibald Roberts is one of the individuals who has made significant impact. As Director of the Committee to Restore the Constitution, he began testifying before state legislatures, informing our elected officials at the state level about the deception surrounding the Federal Reserve Act. His campaign, urging state legislatures to repeal the Federal Reserve Act was, according to Agency records, launched on March 30, 1971 when he testified before the Wisconsin House of Representatives. The text of Roberts' address was subsequently entered in the Congressional Record on April 19, 1991 by Louisiana Con-gressman John Rarick.
As a result of Roberts' work, by the mid 1980s approximately twenty states had taken some form of action to pass legislation calling either for an audit of the Fed or for the repeal of the Federal Reserve Act. However, there has been virtually no media coverage and the American public is still largely unaware of the intense battle going on behind the scenes of the Washington establishment.
During June, 1989 the battle waged at the state level had once again reached Congress. Representative Henry Gonzalez of Texas introduced House Resolution 1496 calling for the abolition of the Open Market Committee of the Federal Reserve System. He also introduced House Resolution 1470 calling for the repeal of the Federal Reserve Act of 1913. During the same session Representative Phil Crane of Illinois introduced H.R. 70 calling for an annual audit of the Federal Reserve. However, all of these efforts, like those of others before them, failed.
We have personally come to know that it is far more than merely difficult to get the public behind a legitimate cause or issue if the media refuses to cover it. Obviously such coverage is necessary in order to get the public to put the kind of pressure on Congress that will lead to action. This is particularly true of a Congress in which One World interests now hold the upper hand.
CHAPTER FIVE
When I was asked to write this article, I made my way back into the dark corridors and lesser known places inside Agency Headquarters. Some of my old friends and associates were still willing to hear from me, even though several years had passed. They not only talked with me, but were gracious enough to accept my collect calls from prison. We pulled files, read numerous articles, and reviewed stymied legislation. The information you have been made privy to is a result of cooperation with the "so-called" unspeakable, and unclean element from the CIA Center. We have come a long way in tracking the specifics of this money trail and how One World money is being used to influence our society. Our distaste must seem obvious to the reader. These one-worlders have invaded every aspect of American life and not only threaten the well-being of the nation, but have virtually managed to secure a strangle hold upon the physical bodies of each and every one of us.
It must be stated, for the record, that each year billions of dollars are EARNED by Class A stockholders of the Federal Reserve. These profits come at the expense of the U.S. Government and American citizens, who pay interest on bank loans, a portion of which ends up going to the Federal Reserve. Much of this money, along with the annual profits stemming from hundreds of corporations and banks owned and operated by these same interests, is then funneled into tax-exempt foundations--where it is then reinvested into American and foreign corporations and used to influence our thoughts and our economy. In this fashion a small group of people, dedicated to the establishment of a strong type of world government, has gained considerable influence over global activity and therefore your life.
It is NO coincidence that the forces responsible for the founding of the Federal Reserve were also responsible for the passage of laws permitting the creation of tax-exempt foundations. Such private foundations were specifically intended to serve as tax shelters to stow and hide the enormous wealth generated by the international banking cartel. It might be significant to note that they have also been most cherished for the purpose of funding major think-tanks, which influence virtually every aspect of American life.
AUTHOR'S ASSESSMENT AND CONCLUSIONS:
At the close of research and investigation for this article, the writer must conclude that the influence of one-world foundations in the areas of social science, education and foreign policy has only accelerated, thereby accomplishing great strides due to minimal opposition from opposing foundations.
It must be remembered that it was the One-World cabal, (Rockefeller, Rothschild, etc.), who pushed for the legalization of tax-exempt foundations and were therefore the first to establish them. They were able to successfully get off to a head start. Even if a sizable foundation-sponsored opposition were to develop, it would be on small scale and of rather insignificant result, compared to the massive efforts exerted by the One World Cabal's mega-foundations.
The "OW Cabal" will always have more power in the world because of the devious strategies it is willing to employ in order to accumulate money and manipulate the rest of us with it. Clear cut and decisive action is required immediately. Otherwise, it is this writer's opinion that we will very quickly lose the freedoms our Constitution guarantees for us. In short, our Constitution will be superseded by a One World document. In fact, it already has.
It is important for the reader to begin to think about what the world would be like if the One Worlders succeed. Because this is a short article, all the possible ramifications and changes to your lifestyle cannot be covered. But one possible negative outcome could be a return to a feudal system with 98% of the people shackled to some major corporation in the same way that serfs lived by the whim of their overlord. This is just one of the many possibilities, all equally black.
That being said, the ball is squarely in your court. You are part of a select few who have the education, intelligence and desire to even care about such things. In other words, it is up to you. You are part of the last classically educated free-thinking generation in this nation. If you wish to preserve your country for your grandchildren, then get busy. Write letters. Form groups which will inform your family and friends. Buy shortwave radios and create radio networks which will get together and decide how to create an informed voting bloc that will take back your country. Act now, because if you wait until "November", it will be too late.
END QUOTE
* * *
There are several very interesting tapes and articles which can be obtained from Rayelan Russbacher (or through her): 6016 Soquel Drive, Aptos, CA. 95003. I would ask that in this JOURNAL, there be a reprint of information regarding what is actually available. We must effort to generously help support these daring patriots as is possible. (See end of chapter)
* * *
The next comes from John R. Prukop--TO: The Sheriff and County Judge of McLennan County, Texas. [Please pay very close attention to the contents of this letter!]
John R. Prukop is: Washington State Press Secretary; Bo Gritz for President, 11910-C Meridian E., #124, Puyallup, Washington 98373. Phone/FAX (206) 927-0805
FAXCOM, Mar. 9, 1993
RE: MOUNT CARMEL FEDERAL MASSACRE--ALERT:
TO: The Sheriff and County Judge of McLennan County, Texas.
(By FAX: 817-757-5091)
Gentlemen:
Are each of you, as Public Servants to the People, allowing a Federal repeat of the Idaho "Ruby Creek Massacre" to occur within the sovereign State of Texas, County of McLennan?
As this dreadful situation unfolds and more information filters through the controlled-establishment-media and tight censorship imposed by so-called Federal "Authority", the stench from Texas gets progressively worse and leads us to question the REAL motives of the BATF, DEA, FBI and U.S. Marshals. These three or four Federal Agencies of that FOREIGN jurisdiction, a foreign corporation known and described as the "United States", are making an absolute mockery of Texas Law and Justice [See U.S. Supreme Court in Re: Merriam, 16 S.Ct. 1073, 163 U.S. 625, 41 L.Ed. 287, 20 C.J.S. P.11 Sub. 1785 Fn. 13--"the United States Government is a foreign corporation with respect to a State"].
TIME TO CALL A HALT!
As concerned Citizens of the State of Washington, we call upon you, as the legitimate conservators of the peace of McLennan County, Texas, to ARREST ALL FEDERAL OFFICERS AT THE SCENE and to restore the peace and domestic tranquility of McLennan County.
As we have seen repeated time and time again, we are now again witnessing the specter of an out-of-control Federal foreign assault on a sovereign People, who by sham, guise and pretense, have more than likely "set-up" their victims under a federal "sting" operation, to advance their own political agenda to the detriment of the People of Texas, AND in violation of their sworn oath to defend and protect the Constitution for the United States of America, IF they took such an oath.
There is now evidence within the United States Code, to indicate that the oaths of the Federal entities operating on sovereign Texas soil are more than just mere "foreign" agents of their foreign principal. These oaths were ALTERED in 1988 and essentially negated the requirement to have a solemn oath of office to support the Constitution for the United States of America. The statutory provisions are provably shown at 28 USC sub. 563 [See: congressional Record--House, September 22, 1988, pages H7934 thru H7936--Secretary General of the U.N., Omnibus Crime Control Act, and U.S. Marshals]. The Congressional Record contains the following language at page H7935 in the center column: "Amended Section 563 provides generally that the Director, U.S. Marshals, and all law enforcement officers of the service must take an oath to faithfully execute the duties of their office. The section deletes the specific oath prescribed by the current Section 563, CERTAIN THAT THE LANGUAGE THEREIN HAVING BECOME OBSOLETE". As a result of the oath having been altered, Federal operatives no longer have allegiance to the Constitution. One must ask WHY?
Having researched this to the end, we discover in the U.S. Government Manual, under the heading "Department of Justice", a Section on INTERPOL mandate is found at 22 USC Sub. 263A. Further, the Secretary of the Treasury is the alien corporate Governor of the IMF and the bank; this is found at 22 USC Sub. 286A. Here, there is found a "STATEMENT OF MEMORANDUM AND AGREEMENT", as follows: "Memorandum of understanding between the Department of Treasury, and the Department of Justice, pertaining to U.S. representation to the International Criminal Police Organization (INTERPOL) and matters related thereto". This agreement is between the U.S. Attorney General's Office and the Secretary of Treasury. According to these documents their base of operations is situated in Lyons, France. As early as 1950, they were discussing surrendering the U.S. sovereignty of the several States of the Union (including Texas) to the United Nations. This is verified in a Senate Report: "Hearing Before A Senate Sub-Committee of the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Congress, 81st Congress, 2nd Session, on Resolutions relative to revisions of the U.N. Charter, Atlantic Union, World Federation, Etc., February 2nd, 3rd, 6th, 8th, 9th, 13th, 15th, was made from the floor to RELINQUISH SOVEREIGNTY OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. The reply, “YES”!
The foregoing raises the serious question of whether the sovereignty of the United States of America has, in fact, ALREADY BEEN RELINQUISHED TO THE UNITED NATIONS. Because the BATF, DEA, FBI and U.S. MARSHALS, all FEDERAL AGENCIES, now operating within the sovereign State of Texas are under the International Economic Emergencies Act, Title 50 USC sub. 1701-1706, what you have are U.N. OPERATIVES, INDEED FOREIGN AGENTS, DISGUISED WITH "ATF" AND OTHER INSIGNIA, PERPETRATING AN "ACT OF WAR" AGAINST THE PEOPLE OF TEXAS, AS THESE AGENTS HAVE RELINQUISHED ALLEGIANCE TO THESE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
With this imputed knowledge, it is your open duty as Public Servants under YOUR SWORN OATH, to support and defend your State Constitution and the Constitution for the United States of America, against ALL enemies, FOREIGN and DOMESTIC. I have accomplished my duty under Title 18 USC sub. 4 "Misprision of Felony" by informing you of the ominous danger now evolving in your State of Texas. Now, under Title 18 USC Sub. 2382 "Misprision of Treason"; Title 18 USC Sub. 2383 "Rebellion or Insurrection"; Title 18 USE Sub. 2384 "Seditious Conspiracy" and Title 18 USC Sub. 2385 "Advocating Overthrow of Government", it is your sworn duty to immediately Notify the Governor of Texas, the Commanding General of the Texas State militia and others, to suppress these foreign agents and place all of them under arrest for their crimes against the Peace and Dignity of the People of the State of Texas. The lives of the People of Texas and your Texas front-line officers are being put at risk unnecessarily.
This Federal action fits into a pattern of Federal activity which, according to the foregoing official "cites", has all the appearances of being part of the new World Order scheme under the authority of the UNITED NATIONS, A FOREIGN JURISDICTION.
We are confident that local law enforcement is fully capable of properly handling the situation, and could have from the beginning. PLEASE, exercise your sovereign authority to remove and arrest all federal officers at the scene of the crime and take local control of the situation.
As concerned State Citizens of this great Country, we humbly pray for your help. There are private negotiators available there to help defuse this tragic situation. PLEASE, UTILIZE EVERY PEACEFUL METHOD AND PREVENT FURTHER BLOODSHED.
Most Sincerely,
John R. Prukop
NATIONAL PRESS SECRETARY
cc: Associated Press, United Press International, Dallas/Ft. Worth Media.
END QUOTE
* * * * * * *
OK, Readers, here is an opportunity to put your fingers where your mouth is. You can copy this letter verbatim, changing appropriate information as to location, etc. You can also send forth letters, etc., to the above listed FAX in McLennan County. YOU WILL NEVER TAKE YOUR NATION BACK WITH GUNS--BUT YOU CAN WITH THE PEN. DEMAND, UNIFY--AND GET IT DONE!
I ask that this message be put immediately on the phone line--and anyone requesting a copy to utilize, can call the LIBERATOR number and be sent by Fax or mail, a copy for use as sample. These are the very things you, as citizens, can do without danger to selves or any other citizen--and if enough act, you will be heard! If TEXAS fails to act--then I think the "Alamo" will not represent more than cowardly injustice.
Thank you, Hatonn to clear.
* * * * * * *
TAPES AND INFORMATION FROM RAYELAN
For the next few months I will be staying Close to home finishing my book, "I Call It Treason". I have not been able to find a publisher who is brave enough to publish it, and so I will be creating my own publishing company and printing and distributing it myself. If you feel you have expertise in this area, please contact me. I need all the help I can get. I also need to raise $3500 to get the project started. The printer will let me pay the balance from the sale of the books.
I have enclosed a list of new tapes that are available. So much happened in 1992 that the only way I have of updating you is through these tapes. I hope you will listen to them. In them you will find the stories that the media won't touch. Thank you for your support and your friendship. In all of the United States there are only one hundred people who are brave enough to call me Friend. Thank you for being one of them.
SITUATION UPDATE FEBRUARY 2, 1992
In the first tape of this two tape set, Gunther Russbacher talks about his two year incarceration and his hopes to be freed. He goes into his background as a deep black covert operative for the CIA. In tape two, "The After Trial Update", his wife Rayelan angrily describes the kangaroo court which sentenced her husband to 21 years in Missouri state prison.
Two 90 Minute tapes $20.00
THE RUSSBACHER-PEROT CONNECTION
Rayelan Russbacher describes Ross Perot's effort to help her husband and how the government prevented it. She speaks of her husband's heart attack which was brought on by the prison's refusal to give him his nitro glycerine. This was a calculated move to put Gunther into a situation where Perot's men could not reach him. While in the hospital, Gunther was told to stay quiet or his son would die.
One 90 minute tape $12.00
SALT LAKE CITY SURVIVAL CONNECTION
Rayelan Russbacher was the keynote speaker and the Closing speaker from this gathering of American Patriots. She delivers three riveting lectures in which she details the crimes and corruption of the Reagan/Bush years and the extent to which the illegitimate government will go to cover it's tracks.
Three
60 minute audio tapes $30.00
Three 60 minute video tapes $60.00
SANTA BARBARA TELEVISION SHOW
The October Surprise scandal is covered in this 60 minute program. Mrs. Russbacher also tells how the government has persecuted and discredited her and her husband to keep them from telling the truth or from being believed if they did manage to tell the truth.
One 60 minute video tape $25.00
HOW GEORGE BUSH LOST THE FOOTBALL
Gunther and Rayelan Russbacher tell the story that was never printed. In July of 1992 Navy Intelligence surfaced the cockpit video from the SR 71 in which Captain Russbacher flew George Bush back from the Paris October Surprise meeting. As a result of the incontrovertible evidence that George Bush committed treason, the military staged a coup on Friday, July 10, 1992. The Nuclear football was taken from President Bush.
One 90 minute audio tape $12.00
FEBRUARY 1993 RUSSBACHER UPDATE
CONSPIRACY TO ASSASSINATE
Rayelan Russbacher tells the story of how she, her husband, and their close friend William Smith, were set up as the fall guys in a failed attempt to assassinate George Bush just six days before the election. She describes being surrounded by a SWAT team, searched for weapons and grilled for three hours by the Secret Service. The assassination attempt was planned by men at the top level of the CIA. Its purpose was threefold. First to assassinate the president; second, to declare martial law and suspend the election as well as the Constitution; and third, to blame Navy Intelligence for the assassination and deactivate the high ranking admirals who actively oppose the Bush-Gates agenda.
Two tapes $20.00
NEW
DISCOVERIES
6016 Soquel Drive
Aptos, CA. 95003
CHAPTER 12
REC #1 HATONN
FRI., MARCH 12, 1993 12:19 P.M. YEAR 6, DAY 208
FRIDAY, MARCH 12, 1993
Hatonn present in the Light of Radiance. As we sit to pen the "circuits" are all in "overload" so allow us to commune here for just a minute.
SURVEILLANCE
To you readers, it is not that we feel duty bound to explain things that happen here but it is helpful if you understand so that when new things happen, you are not in a quandary. To new readers, please be patient for a few paragraphs.
The spy teams were caught red-handed with instruments against the window of the office yesterday, a "bug" which would pick up anything for a block around. When confronted, the man with the instrument on the window threw the apparatus in his bag and "took off". Now today, phone tappers are under the street organizing a better listening status. The phone company people are present but nobody seems to know what anyone else is doing--or even "supposed" to be doing. There is NOTHING new so just settle nerves. There is NOTHING to UNCOVER--for we have no cover-ups.
I would hope that you will all be able to now appreciate all those mandatory requirements of "no groups", "good business", absolute integrity, etc. There is nothing to "find"--we publish EVERYTHING.
BAD NEWS, PERHAPS
For the sake of all involved, however, I must quiet the calls from some who have begun to call frequently. The LIBERATOR is NOT the Constitutional Law Center and ones must not confuse the issues. We will continue to write that which is offered on anyone who is in "trouble" with the injustice system--but, chelas, if we take a stand as with or in a, say, patriot GROUP, then we are going to glean the same rewards as any other ones "they" want out of their hair as troublemakers. Especially as ones think they will "fight with weapons" the new U.N. forces, we can do little to change things for you.
We must now be very, very careful about how we handle information from ones that have been incarcerated "just to keep silence". We must not place any of our workers OR our publications in jeopardy of being shut down.
MAYNARD CAMPBELL is in serious trouble--the Feds suggest all sorts of plea-bargains--all of which are intended to silence him. He is being targeted, also, by piped in substances and food tainted. I know that the soul cries out in torment and desperation as to how to help and comes up with "very little". Time has simply run out to treat anything in America as having basis within or upon your Constitution. The New World Order is making examples and thus it requires constant attention to all facets of living and business. NO LAWS OF THE LAND SHALL BE BROKEN AND IF THERE ARE SUGGESTIONS OF ERRORS IN STRUCTURE ALREADY APPARENT--THEN FIX IT NOW. I continue to remind you that we are to "here" and therefore we shall probably have to shut down that which has come before, as the months pass. If we are to succeed, we must always work within the system--for there is no longer such a thing as winning by "fighting". We do not stop doing that which can be done according to the laws but "dead" martyrs are of no value.
RUSSBACHER
I don't want to get into all that is happening to Gunther right now--he has been "disciplined" for some false charges. Of course, it is because he is getting some truth out. I will share with you ones something that almost no-one knows. The Judge who attended Gunther's conviction and continues to hold the ropes around his neck--has a daughter. The most recent threat to the Judge is that if he acts in behalf of Gunther then the daughter is killed. I think any of you who might have watched UNSOLVED MYSTERIES a couple of nights ago regarding the Journalist, Casolaro (Inslaw case), can well see what happens when ones get close to truth and start telling it. Now the Feds know that Gunther can call here and even be connected with Rayelan so it will probably be necessary to close that connection for the security of all parties involved.
PROPERTY/RTC
Oh no, it is not OVER! It gets worse because the RTC slipped and made an offer the Church buying the property--TOOK. Now they come back AFTER THE FACT and are doing every-thing possible to botch the sale. This is because the "sale" slipped through without shackles on the Ekkers to stop hearings into the original criminal actions. We shall walk most carefully because the adversary continues to do stupid things and this is when life gets very dangerous.
AMERICA WEST
It is hard to say just "when" things will work out regarding the books. The sheriff went to claim the property, with documents in hand--but the papers were refused on the basis of the "books belong to America West Distributors". WRONG, but at least the sheriff has cordoned off the books and no one can move them until next week.
THE GOLD
Deposition was taken in Texas and the attorneys now want to continue with a deposition of George Green because, when questioned about some "missing checks", he said he had returned them to the people who had originally sent them "incorrectly". WRONG ANSWER--he sits on cashier's checks which prove otherwise.
The Ekkers are asking the Institute to request that the GOLD, in its present form--be returned directly to the party, D.O., and then he can do that which he wishes with the commodity. Surely enough, George had borrowed a lot of money against that inventory of gold. He also claims that some of the book inventory is against printing costs which have not been paid--good grief, is there no end to the string of problems? Furthermore, why would there still be outstanding printing costs when so much other stuff has been printed other than the JOURNALS--and why should the INSTITUTE pay for those other things?
I think, however, the larger problem Mr. Green may have is that he is the one who worked out the "Institute Plan" originally and put himself forward as knowing all the rules and regulations. It appears some of them are not just exactly according to the REAL rules. These are technicalities but nonetheless--troublesome and time consuming and everyone is now backfiring on himself. It becomes clear why he wanted to distance himself from involvement by denouncing his participation as he began to set up the pull-down of our work while "he" planned to take "Hatonn and Soltec" "on the road"! I also find it most painful and sad--and worse--so uselessly unnecessary. I simply remind you how very easy it is to get "had" while you "think" you are in control. It is the time of the "false prophets" and, sorrowfully enough--the entity in the "hot seat" doesn't really know that they are "false" and forget to follow the guidelines brought forth to thwart this very thing. When spiritual path gets entangled with the "power", "ego" and things of the flesh--it is easy to see for others but most difficult for the ones entrapped.
This is why it appears that the ones of Christian or Godly path are so put-upon and smiten in these days as stated in the Bible--because they are fooled into following "human physical paths" instead of the Truth whose guidelines are indeed simple.
WHAT'S REALLY GOING ON?
Since "they" are getting ready to spring extraterrestrials on you nice people, why don't we go back and look a bit more closely at the phenomenon as being presented to you.
I have here a rather interesting article by your respected Carl Sagan (a view I do not share with you). This article is, of course, about all the nonsense and foolishness afoot but gives you an idea of the thrust coming at you from the scientific community of disinformers.
QUOTING:
PARADE, The Bakersfield Californian, by Carl Sagan, Sunday, March 7, 1993.
As the bizarre reports of alien abductions increase, many people wonder: What's Really Going on?
It's still dark out. You're lying in bed, fully awake--but, you discover, you're utterly paralyzed. You sense someone in the room. You try to cry out. But you cannot. Several small gray beings less than 4 feet tall are standing at the foot of your bed. Their heads are pear-shaped and bald, and large for their bodies. Their eyes are enormous, their faces expressionless and identical. They wear tunics and boots. You hope this is only a dream, but as nearly as you can tell it's really happening. They lift you up and, eerily, they and you slip through the wall of your bedroom and float out into the air, rising high toward a metallic, saucer-shaped spacecraft. There, you are escorted into a medical examining room. A larger but similar being--evidently some kind of physician--takes over. What follows is even more terrifying.
Your body is probed with special machines, especially your sexual parts. [H: This in itself is the give-away clue. I do not know of one extraterrestrial in the least bit interested in human "sexual parts"--THIS IS A FABRICATION AND OBSESSION OF EARTH HUMAN ALL THE WAY DOWN THE LINE!] If you're a man, they may take sperm samples; if you're a woman, they may implant semen or remove ova or fetuses. They may force you to have sex. Afterward, you may be ushered into a different room where hybrid babies, partly human and partly like these creatures, stare back at you. You may be given an admonition about human misbehavior, especially in despoiling the environment; scenes of further devastation are displayed. Finally, these cheerless gray emissaries usher you out of the spacecraft and ooze you back through the walls into your bed. By the time you're able to move and talk, they're gone.
You may not remember the incident right away; you might find some period of time unaccountably missing. Because all of this seems so bizarre, you're concerned about your sanity; naturally you're reluctant to talk to anyone about it. At the same time, the experience is so disturbing that it's hard to keep bottled up forever. It all pours out when you hear similar accounts, or when you're under hypnosis with a sympathetic therapist, or even when you see a picture of an "alien" in one of the many popular magazines and books on UFOs.
In a recent Roper poll of nearly 6000 American adults, specially commissioned by those who accept the alien abduction story at face value, 18 percent reported sometimes waking up paralyzed, aware of one or more strange beings in the room. Something like 13 percent reported odd episodes of missing time, and 10 percent claimed to have flown through the air without mechanical assistance. From these results, the poll's sponsors concluded that 2 percent of all Americans have been abducted, many repeatedly, by beings from other worlds. If aliens are not partial to Americans, the number for the whole planet would be more than 100 million people. This means an abduction every few seconds. It's surprising that more of the neighbors haven't noticed.
What's going on here? Could all these people be mistaken, or lying, or hallucinating the same or a very similar story? When you talk with them, most seem very sincere, although in the grip of powerful emotions. A few psychiatrists who have examined them find no more evidence of psychopathology than in the rest of us. But could there really be a massive alien invasion, repugnant medical procedures performed on millions of innocent men, women and children, and humans apparently used as breeding stock over many decades--and all this not generally known and dealt with by responsible media and the governments sworn to protect the lives and well-being of their citizens?
Why should beings so advanced in psychics and engineering--crossing vast interstellar distances, walking like ghosts through walls--be so backward when it comes to biology? [H: Why indeed?] Why go to all the trouble of repeated sexual encounters between aliens and humans? Why not steal a few egg and sperm cells, read the full genetic code and then manufacture as many copies with as many genetic variations as you like? Even we humans--who cannot quickly cross interstellar space or slither through walls--ARE ABLE TO CLONE CELLS. The preoccupation with reproduction in these accounts raises a warning flag--especially considering the uneasy balance between sexual freedom and repression that has always characterized the human condition, and the fact that we live in a time fraught with numerous ghastly accounts, both true and false, of childhood sexual abuse.
The pollsters never actually asked whether their subjects had been abducted by aliens; they deduced it: Those who've ever awakened sensing strange presences around them; ever unaccountably seemed to fly through the air, and so on, have therefore been abducted by aliens. The conclusion--that millions of Americans have been so abducted--seems extremely doubtful. Still, at least hundreds of people, believing they have been abducted, have sought out sympathetic therapists or joined abductees support groups.
So which is more likely--that we're undergoing a massive but generally overlooked invasion by alien sexual abusers, or that people are experiencing some internal mental state they do not understand? Admittedly, we're very ignorant both about extraterrestrial beings, if any, and about human psychology. But if these really were the only two alternatives, which would you pick?
It's curious that emotions can run so high on a matter about which we know so little. After all, either hypothesis--extraterrestrial invasion or an epidemic of hallucinations--teaches us something we certainly ought to know about. Maybe the reason for such strong feelings is that both alternatives have extremely unpleasant implications.
The first alien abduction story in the modern genre began with Betty and Barney Hill, a New Hampshire couple--she a social worker and he a Post Office employee. During a late-night drive in 1961 through the White Mountains of New Hampshire, Betty spotted a bright star like UFO that seemed to follow them. Because Barney feared it might harm them, they left the main highway for narrow mountain roads. They arrive home two hours later than they had expected. The experience prompted Betty to read a book claiming that UFOs were spaceships from other worlds. Soon after, she had a repetitive nightmare in which she and Barney were abducted and taken aboard the UFO. Barney overheard her describing this dream to friends and volunteer UFO investigators.
Several years later, Barney's psychiatrist referred him to a Boston hypnotherapist, Benjamin Simon, M.D. Betty came to be hypnotized as well. Under hypnosis they separately described a memory of their trip home--of seeing a UFO, watching it land on the highway and being taken partly immobilized into the UFO, where little humanoid creatures subjected them to unconventional medical examinations.
I was glad to have an opportunity to spend several hours with Mr. and Mrs. Hill, and with Dr. Simon. There was no mistaking the earnestness and sincerity of Betty and Barney, and their mixed feelings about becoming public figures under such bizarre circumstances. With the Hills' permission, Dr. Simon played for me some of the audiotapes of their sessions under hypnosis. By far my most striking impression was the absolute terror in Barney's voice as he described--relived would be a better word--the encounter. Simon rejected the notion that they were lying. So what's left? The Hills, said their psychiatrist, had experienced a species of "dream".
In 1894 The International Census of Waking Hallucinations was published in London. From that time to this, repeated surveys have shown that 10 percent to 25 percent of ordinary, functioning people have experienced at least once a vivid hallucination--hearing a voice, usually, or seeing a form when there's no one there. In some cases, these are profound religious experiences. (Probably a dozen times since their deaths I've heard my mother or father, in an ordinary, conversational tone of voice, call my name. They had called my name often during my life with them. I still miss them so much that it doesn't seem strange to me that my brain occasionally will retrieve a kind of lucid recollection of their voices).
Such hallucinations may occur to perfectly normal people under ordinary circumstances. But there are various circumstances in which they can be elicited: by a campfire at night, or under great stress, or by prolonged fasting or sleeplessness or sensory deprivation, or through hallucinogens such as LSD, psilocybin, mescaline, hashish or alcohol. These hallucinations have a vivid and palpable reality.
Hallucinations are common. If you have one, it doesn't mean you're crazy. Indeed, they are sought out in many cultures. We surely would be missing something important about our own nature if we refused to face up to the fact that having hallucinations are part of being human. But none of this makes hallucinations real.
Most of us remember being frightened at the age of 3 or so by real-seeming but wholly imaginary "monsters". If we're capable of conjuring up monsters in childhood, why shouldn't some of us, at least on occasion, be able to imagine similar things as adults?
There's a common, although insufficiently well known, psychological syndrome very much like alien abduction: Many people have experienced sleep paralysis. On falling asleep or when waking up--just for a few seconds, or maybe for longer periods--you seem to be paralyzed and acutely anxious. You may feel a weight on your chest, your heartbeat is quick, your breathing labored. You may experience auditory or visual hallucinations--of people, demons, ghosts, animals or birds. In the right setting, the experience can have "the full force and impact of reality", according to Dr. Robert Baker, a psychologist at the University of Kentucky. Sometimes there's a marked sexual component to the hallucination.
Baker has forcefully argued that these common sleep disturbances are behind many if not most of the alien abduction accounts. (He and others suggest that some abduction claims also are made by fantasy-prone individuals or hoaxers seeking fame and fortune). Even if no known hallucinations were to fit the alien abduction pattern, it's certain that humans commonly hallucinate. There's considerable doubt about whether extraterrestrials exist and frequently visit our planet. We may argue about details, but the one category of explanation seems much better supported than the other. The main reservation you might then have is: Why do so many people report this particular set of hallucinations? Why little gray beings and flying saucers and sexual molestation?
Demons, the early Church Fathers taught, come down from Heaven and have unlawful sexual congress with women. St. Augustine believed witches were the offspring of these for-bidden unions. In his famous Bull of 1484, Pope Innocent VIII declared: "It has come to Our ears that members of both sexes do not avoid to have intercourse with evil angels, incubi, and succubi, and that by their sorceries, and by their incantations, charms, and conjurations, they suffocate, extinguish, and cause to perish the births of women," as well as cause sundry other calamities. With the Bull, Innocent initiated the systematic accusation, torture and execution of countless "witches" all over Europe.
Two inquisitors appointed by Innocent declared: "Devils...busy themselves by interfering with the process of normal copulation and conception, by obtaining human semen, and themselves transferring it". The offspring of these demonic unions are also, when they grow up, visited by devils--although not all witches are created this way. And witches were well known to fly through the air. There is no spaceship, but most of the essential elements of the alien abduction story are here.
In 1645, a Cornish teenager, Anne Jeffries, was found groggy and crumpled on the floor. Much later, she recalled being attacked by little men, carried paralyzed to a castle in the air, seduced and returned home. She called the little men fairies. They returned to torment her. The next year she was arrested for witchcraft. Fairies traditionally have magical powers and can cause paralysis by the merest touch. The ordinary passage of time is slowed in fairyland. Fairies have sex with humans and carry off babies from their cradles. If Anne Jeffries had known about aliens rather than fairies, and UFOs rather than castles in the air, would her story have been distinguishable from the one "abductees" tell?
Is it possible that people in all times and places occasionally experience vivid, realistic hallucinations, often with sexual content--with the details filled in by the prevailing cultural idioms, sucked out of the Zeitgeist? When everyone knows that gods regularly come down to Earth, we hallucinate gods; when everyone knows about demons, it's incubi and succubi; when fairies are widely believed, we see fairies; when the old myths fade and we begin thinking that alien beings are plausible, then that's where our hypnagogic imagery tends. Snatches of songs or foreign languages, images and stories we witnessed in our childhood can be accurately recalled decades later without any conscious memory of the source. In our everyday life, we effortlessly incorporate cultural motifs and norms and make them our own.
Today aliens are the subject of innumerable science-fiction stories and novels. UFOs are a regular feature of weekly newspapers dedicated to falsification and mystification. One of the highest-grossing motion pictures of all time is about aliens very much like those described by abductees. Alien abduction stories were comparatively rare until 1987, when a purported firsthand account with a haunting cover painting of an "alien" became a best-seller. It is striking how similar many of the abduction accounts are now, and how little we hear about incubi and fairies. But it might not be altogether surprising that, in our time and society, short, gray aliens with breeding programs on their minds are what we mainly reach for when we must describe these hallucinations.
No one would be happier than I would if we had real evidence of extraterrestrial life. But the issue comes down to the quality of the evidence. Proponents of alien abductions do not ask us to believe on faith, but rather on the strength of their evidence. Surely it is our duty to examine the purported evidence closely and skeptically. No anecdotal claim--no matter how sincere, no matter how deeply felt, no matter how exemplary the lives of the attesting citizens--carries much weight on so important a question. As with the older UFO cases, anecdotal accounts are subject to irreducible error. This is not a criticism of those who claim abductions or of those who interrogate them. It is merely a statement of human fallibility.
Where is the physical evidence? Some abductees allege that aliens stole fetuses from their wombs. This is something that would surely cause a stir among gynecologists, midwives, obstetrical nurses, especially in an age of heightened feminist awareness. But not a single medical record has been produced substantiating such claims.
Some abductees say that tiny metallic implants were inserted into their bodies--high up their nostrils, for example. But no such implants have been confirmed by physicists or chemists as being of unearthly manufacture. No abductee has filched a page from the captain's logbook or a strange examining instrument, or taken an authentic photograph of the interior of the ship, or come back with detailed scientific information not hitherto known on Earth. These failures surely tell us something.
If indeed the bulk of the alien abduction accounts are really about hallucinations, don't we have before us a matter of supreme importance--touching on our limitations, the ease with which we may be misled, the fashioning of our beliefs and perhaps even the origins of our religions? There is genuine scientific paydirt in UFOs and alien abductions--but it is, I think, of distinctly terrestrial origin.
* * * * *
Carl Sagan of Cornell University has played a leading role in the search for extraterrestrial life with spacecraft and radio telescopes. He was a member of the U.S. Air Force committee that evaluated the government's investigation of UFOs. In 1966, Dr. Sagan resigned from the Air Force Scientific Advisory Board in protest against the Vietnam War. He is the author (with Ann Druyan) of Shadows of Forgotten Ancestors.
END QUOTE
* * *
I guess I should say that I have a bit more healthy respect for the man now than when I began this article. The thing that is hidden from you--is that the whole of the "hallucinations" is orchestrated.
As a witness to the "facts", I can tell you without hesitation that abductions HAVE HAPPENED. They are not, however, little aliens from out of space--they are from little aliens RIGHT ON YOUR PLANET. The stage is set and then anyone can be caused to see and experience anything that the World Controllers wish you to see and experience.
Indeed there are veritable armies of little gray clones along with some pretty formidable looking "reptilian" hybrids. This is not from outer space, however, it usually happens that they come right from Area 51 in Nevada or Northrop facilities near Palmdale, California and thus and so. No self-respecting outer space alien would get in the middle of this ridiculous game-playing. There is a massive number of aliens out here in the "spaces" and throughout the cosmos--but out here YOU are the ALIENS! NOT US.
This whole scenario of UFOs and aliens is accomplishing exactly that which is planned--programming you right into a one world order with a massive one military force objective. The EVIL is already locked onto your place and within your atmosphere--you can't really get off your planet for any distance to speak of and you must always go back to your orb for survival.
I do enjoy the "failure to find valid life in space" about as ridiculous as idiots dare to project. They put up "space monitoring stations" to pump in pulse waves at you fantasy-eyed citizens while they are doing you in and calling it scientific research for aliens. Ah, if you could but see and experience the WONDERS of the cosmos instead of being stupefied by these false speakers. God rules the wondrous universe of the cosmos--evil rules the physical planes of expression--what a sad commentary for humankind.
* * *
SEVEN MAIN PERIODS OF MAN EXPRESSION
Just as reminders of progression of man in the order of the universe, let us look on the scale of growth and where is Earth man at this time of cycle changes:
There are seven main periods of man expression. It can be considered that each division is a "whole" period or a "school semester". You must consider that it means, in your designation, one life semester during which seven subjects must be accomplished.
PRIMARY LIFE:
-
Primary development of intellect and spirit.
-
Primary thinking of intellect and spirit.
-
Primary thinking of reason.
-
Primary exercise of intellect and spirit force.
-
Primary reasonable actions.
-
Primary will-thinking and will-activity.
-
Reason-conditioned guiding of the life.
Creatures of these levels are considered insane, idiots, etc., by already thinking reasoning beings. But in truth their spirit and intellect is not yet spiritually developed. (They are new spirits who have to first form themselves by learning and experience).
REASONED LIFE:
-
Primary development of reason.
-
Effective realization of reason and its use.
-
Primary acknowledgement and cognition of higher influences.
-
Belief in higher influences without having the knowledge.
-
Belief in higher forces, superstition, fear of evil, veneration of God, etc. This present germinating time for religions, etc.
Now the next is about the present position of the average Earth human being: -
Primary cognition of the true reality. Research, knowledgeable development. First spiritual cognitions and their exercise. Spiritual healing, telepathy, etc.
-
Primary development of knowledge and wisdom.
INTELLECT LIFE:
-
Advanced development of the intellect. High technology. Second utilization of spiritual forces. Primary creation of living forms.
-
Realization and exercise of knowledge, truth, and wisdom. Slow breakdown of accepted beliefs. This is the approximate location of educated Earth beings, scientists, etc. and a few borderland and spiritual scientists.
-
First utilization of knowledge and wisdom.
-
Acknowledgement and utilization of nature's laws. Generation of super-technologies. Second creation of living forms.
-
Natural exercise of wisdom and knowledge in the cognition of spiritual forces. Further breakdown of accepted beliefs.
-
Life in knowing, about wisdom, truth and logic.
-
Primary cognition of the reality as absolutely real.
REAL LIFE:
-
Clear knowledge about reality as absolutely real.
-
Cognition of spiritual knowledge and spiritual wisdom.
-
Utilization of spirit knowledge and spiritual wisdom.
-
Cognition of the reality of the Creation and its laws.
-
Living according to the Creation law. Purification of Spirit and intellect. Cognition of the obligation and force of Spirit. Breakdown of blind acceptances in belief.
-
Guided and controlled utilization of spiritual forces.
-
Creation of first living creatures.
CREATIONAL LIFE:
-
Creating and controlling of living forms.
-
Construction of mechanical/organic living things.
-
Spiritual development of forces for control of material and organic forms of life.
-
Will-conditioned mastery of life in all its forms and sorts.
-
Position of recognitions. Reminiscences of earlier lifetimes, etc.
-
Kings of Wisdom--IHWH before their higher power knowledge.
-
Cognition of Spiritual Peace, of universal love and creational harmony.
SPIRITUAL LIFE:
-
Acknowledgement and realization of Spiritual Peace, universal love and creational harmony.
-
Living according to pure Spiritual knowledge.
-
Spiritual creating and creations.
-
Dis-embodying of Spirit from organic matter.
-
First pure Spiritual existence.
-
Final Spiritual existence.
-
Passing-over into the Creation consciousness.
CREATION LIFE:
-
Twilight sleeping during seven periods of rest.
-
Awakening and beginning of creating in the Creation as CREATION, during seven periods.
-
Creating of living forms.
-
Creating of new Spirit in improvement of the CREATION.
-
Creating of great Spirit in the Creation.
-
Creating of thought projection of Great Spirit WITHIN the Creation.
-
Last reach of highest improvement during the 7th period.
The twilight sleep of the CREATION lasts seven periods/greattimes. One period/greattime lasts about 311,040,000,000,000 years in your counting (give or take a couple of years). In the twilight state of the CREATION all life and the whole universe seems to totally cease to exist. Just after its awakening it begins to create all things anew. During the twilight sleep, neither time nor space exist. There is only the "nothing", as all lies sleeping inside the infinite bosom of the CREATION and null-time (voidance). While no creating thought exists there is no force, no time, and no space. There is only duration in a nameless nothing--at rest--awaiting renewal in manifestation.
I sincerely hope that some of you, as you look again at this record of progression, see that YOU HAVE GROWN more than you thought--just since our first "meeting". May the Force be with you. Be ever able at any moment to sacrifice what you are for that which you can become--and so too shall it come to pass.
Salu,
Hatonn
CHAPTER 13
REC #1 HATONN
SUN., MARCH 14, 1993 12:19 P.M. YEAR 6, DAY 210
SUNDAY, MARCH 14, 1993
NEW ARRIVAL BULLETIN
Our latest Gaia product is the first of our wondrous PROOFS OF GOD'S PERFECTION--DIANE AND JACK WELCOMED A PERFECT, BEAUTIFUL NEW CREATION, JACQUELINE--but we shall call her Jackie for she shall be a "successor" and, if rightfully guided, shall be one who will "seize the moment" and realize the "Achilles 'heel' in the armor of the adversary". We shall recognize her other label as Dinelle (CHECK OUT THE SPELLING, EDITORS, PLEASE) which honors her mother and is a reflection of the "moon" to balance Andy's representation of the "sun". NO--Jack and Diane do not realize this information--they just "thought" they named their baby girl. God works in mysterious ways His wishes to be known! We experienced a home birth with so many loving ones having this babe that there was hardly room for the Mother and babe but all witnessed perfection in God's perfect creation, timing and production. For you beloved "astrologers", she was born at 6:26 A.M. , Saturday, March 13th.
We now look forward to our other Gaia productions from Jenny and Kathy--in short order! Those who follow the REAL path of God shall flourish for all shall be performed within the system as laid forth.
Please, out there, KNOW that we realize there are these miracles arriving every day and that there are the energies added unto the list each moment--perhaps we shall need a "Cradle Roll" so as to honor each blessed child as it comes forth and as parents and grandparents would wish to share--this is the OBVIOUS promise of God in its fullest form. The reason we announce these little arrivals is that hundreds of you constantly ask and attend these ones as they share with you in the very physical structuring of your pathway and help you build the very foundations of actions and intake which shall see you through. (Didn't think of the jobs in THAT WAY did you??? "Showers of the way, perhaps")? Ah, it is blessed to see the young leaders assume their roles and not even see it cast upon them.
This is the way it must be, in peace and sharing, come the elders to bear the banner and set the stage--then the youth can come and fill their roles and prepare for those who shall bring you home! Is it not a very good plan? Indeed!
BIG MAC!
ANOTHER ANNOUNCEMENT: Doris and E.J. are also proud parents--of a "not so pretty--but wonderful" little (big) person called MacBilly. He is a still naked, all head and klutz--infant Macaw with toothpicks instead of feathers--but then, all of the tribal birds must grow their flight feathers in a most tedious manner. He is a follow-on from a beautiful Rose-Gala Cockatoo with fickle habits, from the same place. From the same aviary came two magnificently rainbow colored Rozelles of such brilliance one is astounded that God can do such magnificent art-work. And yet, as loved as are any and all of the little creatures that fly--is the little sparrow who fell from the nest and owns the house with the Parakeet called Turkey who does the daily news broadcast in any ear that will sit and listen to the tales--in English yet!
MacBilly is named for a beloved friend who has a Pet store/aviary in Bakersfield and two years ago was sentenced to DEATH by terminal cancer, by physicians. He flourishes today, on Gaiandriana and the other gifts God has allowed us to share. We may well have to take up a collection to continue to feed this baby who will reach the size of a eagle--but will be iri-descent blue and gold of the regal quetzal of the rainbow. Rejoice in each "gift" for that which you share shall flow back in riches beyond the counting--for gold has price--a true gift has NONE!
I share this with you readers for unto many it will mean nothing--but to you who have sat with us while the property and dwelling have swung in the balance--we are greatly thankful for your prayers and love during this time of tightrope walking. The biggest problem of a move was not these little ones we speak of above--but the hundreds of little flight creatures in the outside aviary and the thousands of "panhandlers" who reside at this place in the nature of quail, doves, pigeon-doves and infinite numbers of tiny friends of every variety. A house is but a box--these living creatures are the treasure and that which brings the concern for care and feeding if their home is taken away for they have few other places to go for sanctuary and "panhandling" and, of course, the little tropical children would not survive.
It is with breath-holding last-gasp hope that it appears a "Church", home based in Arizona, has made final arrangements, through ones of YOU, to own the property. The RTC and allied criminals have done every last-ditch effort to disallow the transaction from happening--to cause the charges to be dropped against ALL parties involved in the fraud to date. All requirements have managed to be met, however, and it is interesting to see what new and different damages the enemy can do from hour to hour. But, it looks like the property will transfer to the Church, at which time there will be allowance for remaining in and on the property until other arrangements can be made for whatever comes next. This means the tents are still up and the moving dollies by the doors--but hope looms on the horizon without the need to cover the criminals in their actions. The property is lost to the Ekkers but the final chapter has not yet been written!
Will the "Justice" system be cleansed and returned to Constitution by this case? NO! It will hardly be impacted AT ALL--but look at the myriad of lessons you have experienced from this ONE focus and how much has been gained in knowledge through these seemingly endless encounters. YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO WORK WITHIN THE STRUCTURED SYSTEM--AS IT EXISTS--IF YOU ARE TO SURVIVE AND EVER AGAIN HOPE TO FIND FREEDOM ON THE PLANET EARTH. Examples and working lessons in experience ARE THE ONLY TEACHERS OF WORTHY NOTE. Through all these recent upheavals and seemingly painful and disastrous impacts--YOU HAVE LEARNED INFINITELY. You have learned that by doing that which we have shared with you--will see you through in good stead, stability and nicely "alive".
There is no possible way to impress upon you enough--you must live and work within the system as it now IS--or you will not be allowed to survive and, at the least, function. You do not need to sell the "soul" (for that is between you and God under ALL circumstances) to utilize that which is made into the law of the land. Violent revolution and battled insubordination will but get many millions slain. Let us use WISDOM IN ALL THINGS AND WALK GENTLY AGAINST THE BIG GUNS FOR YOU SHALL HOLD THE "BIGGEST STICKS" IN THE UNIVERSE AT THE PENNING OF THE "FINAL" CHAPTER!
We can, and will, continue to write on these things, telling you what has gone wrong and what continue to be signs and clues of that which IS wrong all about you. However, our thrust shall never be violence in any way--nor inciting to any civil disobedience. YOU let it go wrong within the system and, now, you must bring it again into "right" within the system.
The U.S., for instance, has been under martial law since 1933--IT DID NOT "JUST" happen. Then in the early 1970s you placed the final curtain over freedom under your Constitutional Laws. You are laughed out of the courtroom if you even mention "constitutional rights" in a modern court hall of "in" justice. Your Constitution, Justice System, Medical System and Religious foundations have been raped, ravaged, pillaged and plundered. Even within your own households and places of partnerships you are constantly set-up and the ways of the worldly greed-mongers are about their work. Ones with good intent fall to the hordes of those who would tempt and pull you away from the path of goodness into the fringes of that which is totally of physical manifestation.
LETTER TO THE EDITOR
Every day information pours in and, oh, would it be wonderful to share every confirmation, every realization with you readers--perhaps some day!
Nora has been my backbone backup since joining me in our work and I cannot express wholly enough my appreciation of her desire to be accurate to the last detail. She, for instance, finds--from information flowing from an observant reader--that she offered something she thought came from ones "Grimm" only to find it actually came from Hans Andersen. Just a word of comment nature is quite sufficient, Nora--for ours is NEVER the intent to do work FOR ones, but rather, to cause ones to go seek and confirm. THIS is the manner in which Truth shall be able to flow so that the "story" of progression can eventually become accurate amid all the lies and fabrications. However, I shall NEVER leave Nora to face the critics alone as a singled out scribe and record-keeper/researcher. There is no way to prevent errors in perception or presentation from coming through from time to time. This is the very reason we must continue to cover things of current nature according to "truth" so that someday this story, too, can be reconstructed as to "how it really was in those days of the Bird Tribes upon the land"--or better yet--the day of the One World Inquisition!
As ones share with us, we will take every possible opportunity to share with you, the readers. We realize we cannot please all of you people all the time, or even some of you readers SOME of the time--but we shall always effort to bring you as much as we can from several revealing studies and presentations.
The following comes directly from one Tim Burns. I thank Tim most heartily and shall not give any location for each who nears the gate of Truth is a target for silencing. We shall, as in all instances--reprint as is:
This letter is directed to several entities (people) here at this location, directly, but we realize it is for all of we who struggle in this journey.
QUOTING:
February 26, 1993
I am a late corner to your great publication, the PHOENIX LIBERATOR and the JOURNALS. I have listened to Doris on the radio and realized her greatness immediately. [H: She does take exception to this commendation for she only translates for me and her perception would never be one of "greatness" in self. I honor her for this understanding and yet, I also thank Tim for his gracious and loving support of a task all but impossible to perform.] I am saddened by the Ekkers' struggles against this country's unnatural legal system and the personal hardships they are going through daily. In the court system they are contenders on a Zionist/Masonic playing field and will be judged by Zionist/Masonic rules and referees. The Masonic legal system will now use every pretense to bring action against the "Institute" and bind it up. Their tentacles will try to envelop everything and I fear the PHOENIX LIBERATOR is also their target. I have listened to Dr. Coleman speak and I also spoke briefly with him. If his real name is Joseph Pavlonski, then I am 90% sure that he is a 'real Teutonic' Pole, judging from his eyes and facial structures. I have never met or seen this George Green and therefore cannot estimate his cul-tural heritage except to caution you that many "Jews" use the name Green (shortened from Greenberg). If he is not Jewish then his recent actions against you are based on one of two motives. He is trying to either gain economically for himself or, like a Judas, ingratiate himself with our Zionist society for future political survival or both. If he is Jewish, then a trap has been set, you are now in its jaws, and he has now stepped forward to slay and annihilate you with the Zionist beast, the anti-Christ system. You are one of its great antagonists and adversaries. You are the dragon slayers. You are the real patriots. [H: Thank you for very acute observation--but remember, THE TIME OF THE LORD IS AT HAND--AND THIS MEANS THAT GOD STOPS "LOSING THEM ALL"!]
You people are a great credit to your race and culture, representing the cause of all white Gentiles and, ultimately, the great Chinese/Mongolian cultures as well as the Arab/Persian cultures. The Negroid race seems to be tolerated for now by the Zionist/Jewish interests and hence their meteoric rise in the Zionist controlled U.S. television industry in the last 10 years, and also the political promotion of this minority to the exclusion of all others such as the Native American/Mexican (a branch of the Chinese/Mongolians) and the Japanese and Chinese. This is because the Negroes are the only racial branch who have never historically fought against the Zionist Jews, the bulk of the race having been relatively secluded in central and south Africa in a tribal state most of the time. Those few who saw through the Zionist veil were either assassinated or relegated to obscurity like Malcolm X or Farrakhan.
The history of the Teuton/Saxon and Persian/Arab struggles against the Zionist Jews are well documented. But little is known about the struggle between the Chinese/Mongolian race and the Roman Jews and later the Khazar Jews. It is why the Zionists do not promote the Chinese/Mongolian races, both Old and New World, in America today.
I would like to touch on this history briefly. It can be called the 800 year Oriental cycle and is due to strike now in the present time and culminate in W.W. III or Armageddon. If it does not materialize now as proposed by Rene Noorbergen in her colossal work titled "Nostradamus Predicts the End of the World" (Pinnacle Books, Windsor Publishing Corp., 475 Park Avenue South, N.Y., NY 10016, Copyright 1981), then our race and culture are surely doomed to such perpetual slavery and mongrelization that a whole new order of man may arise in the future resembling an insect species similar to the bees and ants wherein the elite Zionists will evolve into a specialized ruling class much like the Queen bee and her "drones" but we will evolve into a permanent slave/working class and, who knows, maybe the two classes will even lose the ability to interbreed by evolving into two separate sub-species. I say this because I do not believe the undeserving and weak should be entitled to miracles on their behalf since God supposedly helps those who help themselves. I believe that either this scenario will evolve or the only other one, whereby, in spite of our weakness, timidity, and stupidity, only through a hellish blood bath due to the fast approaching 800 year oriental cycle which will culminate in Armageddon and which will so destroy society that society will break back down into the Tribal states of ancient times because the present world economic and political systems will collapse and be extirpated completely. Hence, the Zionists will lose control. So pray for the Chinese. There is no 'easy' way out. Why would Christ come down to save a degenerate and weak White race who gave up their freedom and birthright out of laziness and ignorance? If He comes down, it will be with anger and a hammer, the hammer of God, the Chinese/Mongolian hordes, as he has unleashed against the corrupt decadent west every 800 years, to scourge and cleanse it. But now once again back to our history.
In 395 A.D. the Roman Empire was in a morally corrupt state of decay. The old Republic had collapsed 400 years earlier and the empire had been ruled by dictators ever since. Besides this, it had just split into two, east and west, Constantinople and Rome. Back in 70 A.D. the Romans had destroyed Jewish Palestine under the Emperor Vespasian. A large fraction of the Pharisee/Talmudic Jews emigrated north to places like Azerbaidzhan, Armenia, and Georgia, then, over the Caucasus Mtns. into southern Russia, the Crimea, and the Ukraine. In about 550 A.D. many of these Jews began to merge with the dominant Khazar race whose territory extended between the Black and Caspian Seas and just north of the Caucasus and south of the Don and Volga. By 700 A.D. they had intermarried with and converted the whole Khazar nation to Talmudic Judaism and it became the State or national religion. At first the Jews controlled the Khazar king from behind the scenes but this was transformed later into a dual Monarchy whereby the real Khazar King became only a figurehead with no power and the second king, a Khazar Jew, held all the power. This nation's government followed almost no other foreign policy or pursuit except that of war, terror and blackmail and lived on the annual tributes paid to it by as many as 30 different races, tribes, and nations which lived around it. The Khazar Jews maintained a ferocious standing army and held all others in military subjugation. Any who refused to pay annual tribute in food, horses, supplies, or Gold, were punished by the army. But we will return to them later.
[H: Indeed, for you "old readers", yes, I do realize this is all "old hat"--BUT IT IS NOT EVEN "NEW HAT" TO THOSE WHO HAVE NOT EXPERIENCED ALL THE JOURNALS AND THE FIRST, ESPECIALLY, THAT BROUGHT DOWN THE ANTI-DEFAMATION LEAGUE OF B'NAI B'RITH AGAINST US FULL BLAST. Indeed we HAVE covered ALL of this--several times--but there are not two of you who are avid students of ours who will remember it ALL, or even significant amounts in any event. We are not set-out to cause trouble--even with our presumed enemies--for it be most foolish to proclaim oneself an "enemy of God's army", We only have "adversarial" opponents--WHO KNOW NOT WHAT THEY ARE ABOUT! THE "WORKERS" IN THIS ADVERSARIAL ARMY WORK FROM TOTAL IGNORANCE OF TRUTH, WHAT THEY SERVE OR, EVEN, WHAT THEY ARE ABOUT! HAVE COMPASSION--NEVER "HATRED" FOR THEY ARE BLIND FROM THE LAMBING FOLD. I would most appreciate it if the volumes of JOURNALS containing most of this information be pointed out to the readers. (This would be JOURNAL #26, called COUNTERFEIT BLESSINGS--THE ANTI-CHRIST BY ANY NAME: KHAZARS and JOURNAL #28, called OPERATION SHANSTORM. However, some historical aspects of the "busy" and widespread Khazarian-Zionist web of control appear in just about every JOURNAL since they control everything of importance to the present world malaise. Our new catalog of JOURNALS will be out soon). We are working to get inventory back into ability to distribute so probably orders can be honored shortly--the resource will be structured separately, handled and housed in Nevada (Las Vegas) henceforth. This builds several layers of protection of both persons and material.]
Meanwhile, back in Jerusalem in 70 A.D., another large fraction of Pharisee/ Talmudic Jews dispersed into the Roman Empire itself and through it a few went as far as France and Spain. The non Babylonian/Talmudic Jews at this time were those who followed Christ and they were the first Christians. But by 400 A.D., 330 years later, the economy and politics of Rome had become infested and dominated by the Carthagian Jews, Venetian Jews (the Black Nobility), and Palestinian Talmudic Jews. These wealthy and powerful Jewish cabals through their respective monopolies were choking off the very economic and political life of both Empires, Constantinople and Rome.
It was during this long period of decay and corruption that 'God' sent his hammer of scourge in the form of the yellow hordes down as the Huns. This Chinese/ Mongolian nation under their leader, Attila, brought both the East and West Roman Empires to their knees and so weakened them as to make possible their further destruction by the Germans.
There exist only four descriptions of the Huns. Three are from Roman sources and one is from a Gaulish source. Jordanes stressed the small stature, swarthy complexion (dark), the heads were round and shapeless, the eyes small and deep set: "tiny eyes, perforations rather than lights". He said the nose was flat. Sidonius said, "Their sight is there in two hollows beneath the forehead; while the eyes are not visible, the light that enters the dome of the skull can hardly reach the receding eyeballs." The Huns were of the Chinese/Mongolian race.
Attila attacked the Eastern Roman Empire and defeated its armies and threatened to dismantle the walls of its capital, Constantinople. The Emperor agreed to pay a huge yearly tribute in gold to the Huns and did so for many years. Each time they failed or refused to pay, the Huns reconquered them and doubled the annual tribute. The Huns maintained their headquarters in Hungary, and towards the end of Attila's life, they made a push through Germany and over the Alps and attacked the Western Roman Empire. He defeated the Romans all the way to the Po River Valley but then decided to turn back and give up on the conquest of Rome because Rome and Italy were in the midst of a plague and famine and Attila wished to save his troops. He returned back with a new German wife and suddenly died in 453 A.D. The Huns soon after disappeared as mysteriously as they had appeared, out of nowhere. Two years later the Vandals plundered Rome and 21 years after that in 476 A.D. the German chief Odoacer finally deposed the last Roman Emperor Romulus.
800 years again passes and the Hammer of God strikes again. The year is approximately 1200 A.D. In the west we find Europe in the "Dark Ages", with all its kingdoms and the Pope fighting one another. If they weren't doing this then they were equipping the Crusades and fighting the Moslems. When the Moslems weren't fighting Europe then they were fighting the Khazar Jews to the north. These three civilizations fought each other for almost 1000 years, but none could prevail. Far to the east was the relatively unknown Empire of China. To China's north lay a desolate desert/mountain region harsher in climate than Nevada and over 5 times as large. If you could have driven a car across Mongolia in 1200 A.D., chances are good that you wouldn't have encountered a soul. However, with some luck, you may have seen a small tribe or two living in round yurt tents and tending their horses. The Chinese, by deceit and treachery, helped keep these Mongolian tribes divided and fighting among themselves for centuries. If someone had told you that this nomadic people would conquer the world in the next 20 to 40 years, you would probably have replied, what world? or, are you crazy? Yet this karma would be in the future of a 13 year-old boy whose father had just been killed and whose mother and brothers were left by the tribe to die along a desert river. Genghis Khan was the oldest son and had to hunt rats, snakes, and catch fish to feed his desolate family. This boy, whose life was constantly threatened by a new tribal chieftain, who never learned to read or write, and who never had any formal education, would become the greatest General, the greatest Conqueror, and one of the greatest law-givers in history.
STOP QUOTING, THIS SEGMENT.
* * *
Dharma, we need to close this segment lest it become too long and unwieldy. We shall, however, pick up immediately with this same topic, Ghengis Khan.
Hatonn to stand-by
CHAPTER 14
REC #2 HATONN
SUN., MARCH 14, 1993 12:42 P.M. YEAR 6, DAY 210
SUNDAY, MARCH 14, 1993
COINCIDENCE?
Since there are no "coincidences", then we have to assume that what is happening in your "news" presentations is coming from interesting sectors of bearers. We had a most interesting (and interested) caller this morning , telling us that CNN is now making the "Iranian Connection" with the bombing in New York City. The words were: "It is amazing how the words used are almost parroting the LIBERATOR". No, it is just that eventually the TRUTH has to be spoken in some manner to not call undue attention to the contradictions. If you keep attention placed properly you can get the whole thing almost immediately by what they tell you is "no connection". We are grateful to get the feedback, however, because I cannot give Dharma a chance to monitor the non-news very often.
Let us move back to our history lesson which was in progress:
TEMUJIN: IRON SMITH--GENGHIS KHAN
QUOTING: Tim Burns, letter of Feb. 26, 1993
With only the ancient Mongolian God, the "Eternal Blue Sky", and his extraordinary innate ability and genius to guide him, this 13 year old boy and his future sons and grandsons would go on to assemble the largest Empire in human history. This empire would eventually include all of China, Mongolia, and Siberia, 90% of the Moslem/Persian Empire from northern India to Israel, and 1/2 of Europe including all of Russia, Moscow, the Khazar/Jew Empire, Poland, and Hungary. This Empire would continue on average for 150 years but in some parts of Russia and India for as long as 300 and 500 years.
His real name was Temujin, meaning "Iron Smith". He was born in about 1162 A.D. and in 1206 when he was 44 he united all of the Mongolian Tribes and took the title of Genghis Khan. He then set out to conquer his arch enemy China. He conquered Peking in 1215. In 1219 Genghis dispatched a letter to the Moslem King who controlled a stupendous empire. This King's army numbered over 2,000,000 men, ten times the size of the Mongolian army which usually averaged about 200,000. This King had over 400 wives and untold riches and wealth. Genghis' letter stated that he himself was now the King of the east and that the Moslem leader was the King of the west and that the two should be friends and commence trade. The King agreed and Genghis sent a large caravan of wagons along with many diplomats, guards, and relatives to visit the Islamic King, a trip of several months. This caravan had just entered the King's eastern frontiers when he ordered everyone killed and everything confiscated. Genghis then sent an envoy to protest. The Moslem king beheaded the leader and burned the beards off of the remaining envoys and sent them back to Mongolia. This mistake would not only cost the King his life, but would lead to the destruction of two empires, 1/2 of Europe, and countless millions of lives lost, nay, whole civilizations would cease to exist without any trace, their cities, capitals, and walls com-pletely dismantled, and major rivers diverted to wash their remains into oblivion. Whole deserts would be returned to their natural state.
Genghis prepared his army and in 1221 defeated the Moslem King and took most of his empire from northern India to Iran. His grandson, Hulagu, would later destroy Baghdad and conquer Iraq, Syria and Jordan.
What happened next is still considered the greatest feat of cavalry in human annals. Genghis sent his favorite General, Subotai, with only 20,000 troops north over the Caucasus Mountains in order to circle around the Caspian Sea and meet him on the eastern side. In the Caucasus the Mongols met and desperately struggled with the Georgian Army but out-maneuvered and defeated them. As he exited the northern slopes and entered Khazaria he met and engaged 3 armies from the old Khazar suzerainty or alliance, the armies of the Alans, Circassians, and Kipchaks. The Mongolian band was vastly outnum-bered but they defeated all before them. This defeat accelerated the migrations of Khazar Jew populations deeper into Russia via the Ukraine and thence into Hungary and Poland. The Russians in the west became alarmed and assembled warriors gathered from Kiev and the far dukedoms, eighty two thousand of them. The battle lasted for two days and the Mongolians, outnumbered 5 to 1, slaughtered the entire Russian army save only a few survivors. After this, perhaps for amusement, this small band of Mongols turned south and defeated the Crimea and stormed the Genoese trade citadel. Their next idea was to cross the Dinieper river to attack Poland and maybe take on all of Europe. Just then Genghis ordered them back, they had been gone two years, it was now 1223. On their return they paused to engage and defeat the powerful Bulgar (the future Bulgarians) army, another Khazar Jew subordinate ally, on the Volga river. This small Mongolian band, then, had defeated a half dozen armies totaling well 300,000 troops. They rode home in fine form, loaded with glory, riches, and booty.
Genghis's old General, Subotai, would return to Russia about 15 years later, or 11 years after Genghis Kahns' death in 1227, at the head of a full fledged Mongolian army, which would be called the 'Golden Horde', to conquer all of Russia, Hungary, and Poland. This Golden Horde would establish its headquarters in the heartland of the extinct Khazar Jew empire near the Volga River, and these operations would cause the last major migrations of Khazar Jews into Poland, Hungary, and thence into Germany. Not only was the Khazar Jew Empire completely obliterated by the Mongols, but its history was almost completely lost. The Mongolian Empire, however, would continue on average for another 150 years, with parts of it lasting 300 and 500 years in Russia and India, as I have already mentioned.
In 1241, the Golden Horde (the European section of the Mongolian Empire) was near the frontiers of Germany building an army reaching approximately 150,000 troops with the objective of conquering western Europe all the way to the Atlantic Ocean. It is estimated that it would have taken little more than a year. But the Supreme Khan, Ogotai, Genghis' third son, died in Mongolia, and the Golden Horde's army was called back to its headquarters near the Volga, while its leader, Batu, Genghis' grandson, would vie with his cousins, Kubilai (China), and Hulagu (Persia/Arabia), to become the Supreme Khan back in Mongolia. They began doing what Genghis had warned them against, fighting with each other. Thus, Western Europe was saved by the death of one man. If this had not happened, then perhaps the Mongolians could have changed history by subjugating Spain and England and thereby delaying the catastrophic rape, destruction, and pollution of three pristine continents, the Americas and Africa, and the domination of the world by the Zionist British Crown. [H: Emphasis mine!]
Now, 800 more years is about to pass since then as we reach the year 2000 A.D., but this time the 800 year cycle is not so well hidden as it was the last two times. The west is once again corrupt, decadent, and infested and controlled by Zionist/Khazars (calling themselves Jews). Only China is independent and equal to this combined Zionist threat from America and Europe.
The Zionist controlled British Crown dominated India and China for over 100 years and instituted the opium trade. France, Britain's 10% junior partner, received Cambodia, Vietnam, and Laos, about 10% of the Asian land mass in the bargain. Ho Chi Minh was a Vietnamese statesman who eventually kicked the Zionist French and British out of Vietnam. Now that the Soviet Union has crumbled, Vietnam is rid of them also. Mao Tse-Tung was a great Chinese statesman who eventually kicked the Zionist British Crown out of China in 1949. There were six Chinese revolutions against the British domination of China. One was led by Chiang Kai-Shek. He was almost successful, so the British called on their 1/2 Chinese-1/2 Zionist banker, the Sung family, who were the Bank of England's leg into China, and Sung negotiated with Chiang to give him his beautiful sister for a second wife, untold millions of dollars, and the Presidency of China, if Chiang would sell out the Revolution. Chiang agreed to the terms and joined the British Crown and sold out his people. The U.S. and British ever after supported Chiang, their coolie, in his struggle against Mao. Mao was untouchable. Many times during the revolution he lived in caves and slept on the ground; even later, as China's leader in Peking, he still slept on the hard wood floors, finding soft beds undesirable. He couldn't be bought and his primary wish was to unite and free his people from foreign domination, much like Genghis Khan of earlier times. In the 1950s, despite joint ventures and promises, Russia ultimately refused to give the atomic secrets to a non-Jew nation, so China developed her own Atomic bomb thanks to the timely defection of an American Chinese scientist to China.
Kissinger and Associates announced a few years back that they were entering China. This was an attempt by the Zionists, the Bank of England, and the U.S. Federal Reserve to infiltrate and sabotage China. Recently, Kissinger and Associates announced that they had given up on their venture and pulled out of China. The Chinese had kicked the Zionists out; they don't want them. Even now China is helping Iraq and Iran and buying weapons, scientists, and technology from the former Soviet Union. China may run out of oil in the next 20 years and she will need food when the next famine develops. The food is in Southeast Asia, and the oil is in Arabia. The Zionists and the Chinese are destined to collide. In the book of Revelation 9:1416, it speaks of a great army numbering 200,000,000 bound in the Euphrates (Iraq). How could such a host ever come about in that area, even in combination with all the major nations, if China were not somehow heavily involved? It has been mentioned that the George Bush family has huge private investments in China. If so, this makes Bush beholding to China, not the other way around. Any Bush family losses would be China's gain. That is why Bush always pandered to China on trade, on the Tiananmen Square incident and every other issue affecting China, because the Chinese had Bush where they wanted him. A conflict of interest? Could a U.S. President be subject to blackmail for fear of China's good or bad will? How about the family's holdings and connections in the Middle East? The super rich who control the press and thereby the U.S. Government belong to an exclusive gentlemen's club and such issues are never raised since most of the members also have bloodied hands. The more U.S. investments go into China, the more instant U.S. lobbyists China gains, and at no cost. This is true for any country. So let them invest their billions in China; when war comes, China will be the richer and they the poorer. China cannot lose at this game and she knows it.
China has full nuclear capability and accurate delivery systems to anywhere on the planet. China can build 100 megaton hydrogen bombs. If China takes southeast Asia for food who will stop it? If China takes Japan for military production who will stop it? How about if China should ally itself with the Arabians and Persians for oil? Will Israel be threatened? Please read Rene Noorbergens' "Nostradamus Predicts the End of the World". I believe she is the only one who has gotten it right. She clearly delineates the two alliances to be involved in the future world war. The Western Alliance (composed of the Zionist anti-Christ led nations of the United States, Canada, Europe, and European Russia) fighting against the Eastern Axis (composed of the non-Christian nations of China, Asia, 2/3 of the former Soviet Union, the Persians, Arabs, and all of Islam. The war will be, then, anti-Christ against non-Christian.
What happened to the Christians? They are the economic and political slaves who will fill the Zionist armies in the west, just as they did in W.W. I and W.W. II. It will be only through the destruction delivered to the west by the eastern Yellow Hordes that the bonds of slavery binding the Christians can dissolve and sever as the Zionist-controlled economic and political systems of the west are annihilated in the catastrophe. The price of freedom will be dear; it must be paid by blood and tears; there won't be many left to cheer. The Orientals will once again fulfill their role as the world's solvent or cleansing agent. It is either this or perpetual slavery, take your pick. The mass extinctions of flora and fauna; the pollution of air, land, and sea; the daily destruction of all that is natural and beautiful on this planet; all this, because of the unnatural crushing weight and mass of humanity--will be reversed and brought back into balance in the aftermath of the catastrophe. The future may then become brighter for all surviving organisms as the human beast, or race, is brought back into the natural balance of old with the other plants and animals.
China, as we have seen, will play the role of energizer and power giver to restore new life and vigor to the east. China is the only super power independent of the anti-Christ Zionists. What about China's leaders? The seven men who control China are in their 80s and referred to as the "Octogenarians". Deng Xiao-Ping himself is now 87 years old. This old leadership can be swept away any moment. Is there another military genius like Genghis Khan lurking underneath, waiting for the right moment to ascend? Please see enclosed newspaper article. Please find enclosed my work on Revelation and the anti-Christ, also, an open letter to the Arabs and Persians. I have already sent my work to many Christian churches and Arab organizations in the U.S. I have not had a chance to send it to other countries yet. This is strong "stuff" and I would like you to publish it in the LIBERATOR and JOURNALS under my name as a letter to the editor. This way you do not have to take any responsibility; the pressure is already immense on yourselves. I would also like you to publish this letter. If you find it too risky or in poor taste then you are welcome to edit it. I am only working for the cause. You people must use your judgment. Your survival is of the utmost importance now. I will be sending more articles to you in the future on current events, my ideas on who Ross Perot really is, and why Bush bombed Iraq after losing the elections. I talked with Brent on the 800 number and I called from a public phone. You mentioned in an article that your phone was tapped and I am a wanted man, wanted by the Zionists. Any phone call can be traced. My location must be hidden for now. I need a reasonable amount of peace so that I can think. I would also like to visit you people one day when I go to California. Also, in the future, I want to raise funds for your cause by approaching some wealthy individuals who have been crushed by the system. If the wealthy Jews can contribute to their organizations for conquest, then why can't some wealthy Gentiles contribute to yours for survival? I have some people in mind to visit in the future. I can only hope and pray that your work continues and that you survive the present ordeals.
Respectfully with love,
Tim Burns
P.S.: If there is any way that I can help that cause, then to that effect can I take some pleasure.
CHINA'S OLD LEADERS ON LAST LEGS
Then, I find it interesting as to how far and wide valuable information can circulate for the next article comes around about from the Salt Lake Tribune, Jan. 13, 1992:
WILL DEATHS BRING CHAOS OR FREEDOM? Beijing--(FROM THE LOS ANGELES TIMES) When President Yang Shangkun left here for a routine eight-day trip to Singapore and Malaysia, Premier Li Peng offered some cheerful advice.
"Don't let yourself get too busy", Li counseled Yang while shaking hands at a brief departure ceremony in the Great Hall of the People last week.
Yang, a sturdy 84-year-old, bantered briefly with Li, then headed for the airport.
Li's words, however pleasant and respectful, carried an implicit acknowledgment of the central fact of political life here: The men who really rule China are old. Yang is one of the few who is not also sick or feeble.
With Deng Xia-oping, 87, slowly fading, and the other octogenarian power-holders rumored to be hospitalized, Yang plays an increasingly important role as Deng's most important political ally. As a national leader, Yang now is second in influence only to Deng.
Communist Party General Secretary Jiang Zemin, 65, and Premier Li, 63, while titular heads of the party and government, in fact serve only at the pleasure of their elders. This reality was dramatically demonstrated in the events of three years ago that led to Jiang's elevation.
The decision to use violence to crush the pro-democracy demonstrations that engulfed Beijing in the spring of 1989 was essentially imposed by eight octogenarians: Deng, Yang, Chen Yun, Li Xiannian, Peng Zhen, Wang Zhen, Bo Yibo and Song Renqiong.
These so-called "Eight Elders"--too weak physically and mentally to actually run the country day by day, but too powerful to be pushed aside--still exercise veto power over major policy and personnel decisions.
"They don't have arduous work schedules--none of them except Yang work more than an hour or two a day", said a Western diplomat.
In recent months, most of the eight have dropped out of sight. The people now await the elders' passing with uneasy anticipation, unsure whether the looming generational change augurs greater freedom and economic progress or an eruption of chaos and bloodshed.
China is so secretive about the health of senior leaders that it is impossible to be sure of their real conditions. But indications are that a wave of deaths may come this year.
END OF QUOTING
* * *
And so the perceived time and societal structure of the planet turns ever revolving on the wheel of expression--to repeat itself time after time in changes only according to the level of knowledge of each experience--as technology becomes great, is lost and then again, refounded upon that which evolved from the heap of ashes in the fire-pits. And so, too, turns the world ever revolving, ever recycling--ever expressing that which is its bindings upon that which is capable of expression in life-form. Where shall ye ones be in this changing cycle as it comes upon its own beginning? Perhaps there shall only be the hopeful finding of the Truth buried somewhere in the archives of a new civilization, such as this, which shall tell the tale of "how it was"! And so, we look onward to see that which evolves AS THE WORLD TURNS!
I AM--"'ATON'"--WHO MIGHT YE BE?
What Are The Phoenix Journals?
Many people have asked us what the PHOENIX JOURNALS are. They contain the true history (His-story) of mankind on this planet as well as detailed information about the most asked about and wondered about subjects (i.e., Spirituality, E.T.s, our origin, our purpose here on this planet, etc.). Commander Hatonn and the other Higher Spiritual Teachers who have authored these JOURNALS, weave spiritual lessons and insights throughout the unveiling of lies which have been deceptively forced upon us, throughout ti me, by the Elite anti-Christ controllers. These JOURNALS are the "DEAD SEA SCROLLS" of our time. Their importance in the growth of mankind cannot be overstated. They are the textbooks of understanding which God promised us we would have, to guide us through the "End Times".
Here is what Commander Hatonn has said about the PHOENIX JOURNALS. Quoting from JOURNAL #40, THE TRILLION DOLLAR LIE, Vol.II, pgs. 47 & 48: "Some day in the far recesses of the future experiences of another human civilization—these JOURNALS will be found and TRUTH will again be given unto the world manifest so that another lost civilization can regain and find its way. God always gives His creations that which they need when the sequence is proper. It is what man DOES WITH THESE THINGS which marks the civilization. WHAT WILL YOUR LEGACY BE????? I focus on current activities which might turn your world about in ti me to save your ecosystems and your sovereignty as nations and peoples. You cannot wait to be filled in on the lies of the generations lest you wait until too late to take control of your circumstance presently within the lies. YOU ARE A PEOPLE OF MASSIVE DECEPTION AND WHAT YOU WILL DO WITH THIS INFORMATION IN ACTION DETERMINES YOUR PURPOSE AND GROWTH IN THIS WONDROUS MANIFESTED EXPERIENCE—WILL YOU PERISH PHYSICALLY OF THE EVIL INTENT, OR WILL YOU MOVE INTO AND WITHIN THE PLACES OF HOLY CREATOR? THE CHOICE IS YOURS."
BOOK LIST
THESE WORKS ARE A SERIES CALLED THE PHOENIX JOURNALS. THEY HAVE BEEN WRITTEN TO ASSIST MAN TO BECOME AWARE OF LONGSTANDING DECEPTIONS AND OTHER MATTERS CRITICAL TO HIS SURVIVAL AS A SPECIES.
1. SIPAPU ODYSSEY ISBN 1-56935-045-0
2. AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME IMMANUEL, I AM SANANDA ISBN 1-56935-014-0
3. SPACE-GATE, THE VEIL REMOVED ISBN 1-56935-015-9
4. SPIRAL TO ECONOMIC DISASTER ISBN 0-922356-07-6
5. FROM HERE TO ARMAGEDDON 1-56935-043-4
6. SURVIVAL IS ONLY TEN FEET FROM HELL ISBN 0-922356-11-4
7. THE RAINBOW MASTERS ISBN 1-56935-017-5
9. SATAN'S DRUMMERS ISBN 1-56935-054-X
10. PRIVACY IN A FISHBOWL ISBN 1-56935-042-6
11. CRY OF THE PHOENIX ISBN 1-56935-036-1
12. CRUCIFIXION OF THE PHOENIX ISBN 0-922356-41-9
13. SKELETONS IN THE CLOSET ISBN 0-922356-15-7
14. RRPP* *RAPE, RAVAGE, PLUNDER AND PILLAGE OF THE PHOENIX ISBN 0-922356-16-5
15. RAPE OF THE CONSTITUTION ISBN 0-922356-17-3
16. YOU CAN SLAY THE DRAGON ISBN 0-922356-21-1
17. THE NAKED PHOENIX ISBN 0-922356-22-X
18. BLOOD AND ASHES ISBN 0-922356-25-4
19. FIRESTORM IN BABYLON ISBN 0-922356-27-0
20. THE MOSSAD CONNECTION ISBN 0-922356-28-9
21. CREATION, THE SACRED UNIVERSE ISBN 1-56935-047-7
23. BURNT OFFERINGS ISBN 0-922356-33-5
24. SHROUDS OF THE SEVENTH SEAL ISBN 0-922356-34-3 1
25. THE BITTER COMMUNION ISBN 0-922356-37-8
26. COUNTERFEIT BLESSINGS THE ANTI-CHRIST BY ANY NAME: KHAZARS ISBN 0-922356-36-6
27. PHOENIX OPERATOR-OWNER MANUAL ISBN 1-56935-018-3
28. OPERATION SHANSTORM ISBN 0-922356-39-4
29. END OF THE MASQUERADE ISBN 0-922356-40-8
38. THE DARK CHARADE ISBN 0-922356-53-X
39. THE TRILLION DOLLAR LIE THE HOLOCAUST VOL. I ISBN 0-922356-55-6
40. THE TRILLION DOLLAR LIE THE HOLOCAUST VOL. II ISBN 0-922356-56-4
41. THE DESTRUCTION OF A PLANET ZIONISM IS RACISM ISBN 0-922356-60-2
42. UNHOLY ALLIANCE ISBN 0-922356-61-0
43. TANGLED WEBS VOL. I ISBN 0-922356-62-9
44. TANGLED WEBS VOL. II ISBN 0-922356-63-7
45. TANGLED WEBS VOL. III ISBN 0-922356-64-5
46. TANGLED WEBS VOL. IV ISBN 0-922356-65-3
48. TANGLED WEBS VOL. V ISBN 0-922356-68-8
49. TANGLED WEBS VOL. VI ISBN 0-922356-69-6
50. DIVINE PLAN VOL. I ISBN 1-56935-29-9
51. TANGLED WEBS VOL. VII ISBN 0-922356-81-5
52. TANGLED WEBS VOL. VIII ISBN 0-922356-83-1
53. TANGLED WEBS VOL. IX ISBN 0-922356-84-X
54. THE FUNNEL'S NECK ISBN 0-922356-86-6
55. MARCHING TO ZION ISBN 0-922356-87-4
56. SEX AND THE LOTTERY ISBN 0-922356-88-2
57. GOD'S PLAN 2000! DIVINE PLAN VOL. II ISBN 1-56935-028-0
58. FROM THE FRYING PAN INTO THE PIT OF FIRE ISBN 0-922356-90-4
59. "REALITY" ALSO HAS A DRUMBEAT ISBN 0-922356-91-2
60. AS THE BLOSSOM OPENS ISBN 0-922356-92-0
61. PROGRAMMING PITFALLS ISBN 1-56935-001-9
62. CHAPARRAL SERENDIPITY ISBN 1-56935-000-0 2
63. THE BEST OF TIMES ISBN 1-56935-002-7
64. TO ALL MY CHILDREN ISBN 1-56935-003-5
65. THE LAST GREAT PLAGUE ISBN 1-56935-004-3
66. ULTIMATE PSYCHOPOLITICS ISBN 1-56935-005-1
67. THE BEAST AT WORK ISBN 1-56935-006-X
68. ECSTASY TO AGONY ISBN 1-56935-007-8
69. TATTERED PAGES ISBN 1-56935-009-4
70. NO THORNLESS ROSES ISBN 1-56935-010-8
71. COALESCENCE ISBN 1-56935-012-4
72. CANDLELIGHT ISBN 1-56935-013-2
73. RELATIVE CONNECTIONS VOL. I ISBN 1-56935-016-7
74. MYSTERIES OF RADIANCE RELATIVE CONNECTIONS VOL. II ISBN 1-56935-019-1
75. TRUTH AND CONSEQUENCES REL. CONNECT. VOL. III ISBN 1-56935-020-5
76. SORTING THE PIECES REL. CONNECT. VOL. IV ISBN 1-56935-021-3
77. PLAYERS IN THE GAME ISBN 1-56935-022-1
78. IRON' TRAP AROUND AMERICA ISBN 1-56935-023-X
79. MARCHING TO ZOG ISBN 1-56935-024-8
80. TRUTH FROM THE "ZOG BOG" ISBN 1-56935-025-6
81. RUSSIAN ROULETTE AMONG OTHER THINGS ISBN 1-56935-026-4
82. RETIREMENT RETREATS OR WHICH CONCENTRATION CAMP DO YOU PREFER? ISBN 1-56935-027-2
83. POLITICAL PSYCHOS ISBN 1-56935-030-2
84. CHANGING PERSPECTIVES ISBN 1-56935-031-0
85. SHOCK THERAPY FOR A BRAIN DEAD WORLD ISBN 1-56935-032-9
86. MISSING THE LIFEBOAT?? ISBN 1-56935-033-7
87. IN GOD'S NAME AWAKEN ISBN 1-56935-034-5
88. ADVANCED DEMOLITION LEGION (THE ADL IN ACTION) ISBN 1-56935-035-3
89. FOCUS OF DEMONS ISBN (REAL GREMLINS IN THE WORKS) 1-56935-037-X
90. TAKING OFF THE BLINDFOLD ISBN 1-56935-038-8 3
91. FOOTSTEPS INTO TRUTH UNCOVERING LIES AND FRAUD ABOUT GOD AND MAN ISBN 1-56935-039-6
92. WALK THE CROOKED ROAD WITH THE CROOKS ISBN 1-56935-040-X
93. CRIMINAL POLITBUROS AND OTHER PLAGUES ISBN 1-56935-041-8
94. WINGING IT... ISBN 1-56935-044-2
95. HEAVE-UP (PHASE ONE) ISBN 1-56935-046-9
96. HEAVE-HO (PHASE TWO) ISBN 1-56935-048-5
97. HEAVE 'EM OUT (PHASE THREE, PART 1) ISBN 1-56935-049-3
98. ASCENSION OR NEVER-EVER LAND ISBN 1-56935-050-7
99. USURPERS OF FREEDOM IN CONSPIRACY ISBN 1-56935-051-5
100. BUTTERFLIES, MIND CONTROL--THE RAZOR'S EDGE IT'S ALL IN THE GAME ISBN 1-56935-052-3
101. THE BREATHING DEAD AND CEMENT CHILDREN ISBN 1-56935-053-1
102. SACRED WISDOM ISBN 1-56935-055-8
103. CONFRONT THE NOW * CREATE THE FUTURE ISBN 1-56935-056-6
104. FIRST STEPS ISBN 1-56935-057-4
105. AMERICA IN PERIL AN UNDERSTATEMENT ISBN 1-56935-058-2
107. RING AROUND THE ROSIE ISBN 1-56935-060-4
130. TRACKING DOWN THE KILLER "AND OTHER FORMS OF MURDER" ISBN 1-56935-083-3
222. BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 1 ISBN 1-56935-179-1
223. BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 2 ISBN 1-56935-180-5
224. BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 3 ISBN 1-56935-181-3
225. BIRTHING THE PHOENIX Vol. 4 ISBN 1-56935-182-1
227. RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 1 ISBN 1-56935-184-8
228. RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 2 ISBN 1-56935-185-6
229. RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 3 ISBN 1-56935-186-4
230. RISE OF ANTICHRIST Vol. 4 ISBN 1-56935-187-2